Selected quad for the lemma: scripture_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
scripture_n	holy_a	word_n	write_n	2,671	5	9.0809	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A30349	An exposition of the Thirty-nine articles of the Church of England written by Gilbert Bishop of Sarum.	Burnet, Gilbert, 1643-1715.	1700 (1700)	Wing B5792; ESTC R19849	520,434	424

testimony_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v to_o those_o book_n as_o they_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o ever_o these_o book_n be_v receive_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o they_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n cite_v or_o mention_v they_o neither_o philo_n nor_o josephus_n speak_v of_o they_o josephus_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v they_o have_v only_o 22_o book_n that_o deserve_a belief_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v write_v after_o the_o time_n of_o artaxerxes_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o in_o that_o period_n they_o have_v no_o prophet_n at_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v for_o some_o age_n a_o utter_a stranger_n to_o those_o book_n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n be_v desire_v by_o onesimus_n to_o give_v he_o a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v a_o journey_n on_o purpose_n to_o the_o east_n to_o examine_v this_o matter_n at_o its_o source_n and_o have_v as_o he_o say_v make_v a_o exact_a enquiry_n he_o send_v he_o the_o name_n of_o they_o just_a as_o we_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o which_o eusebius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o 26._o euseb._n hiss_v l._n 4._o c._n 26._o because_o it_o contain_v all_o those_o book_n which_o the_o church_n own_v origen_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o divide_v the_o old_a testament_n into_o 22_o book_n 1_o in_o psal._n 1_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o alphabet_n athanasius_n reckon_v they_o up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v 22_o and_o he_o more_o distinct_o say_v that_o he_o deliver_v those_o synop._n in_o synop._n as_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o by_o tradition_n eppasch_n in_o eppasch_n and_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o some_o presume_v to_o mix_v apocryphal_a book_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v set_v on_o it_o by_o the_o orthodox_n brethren_n in_o order_n to_o declare_v the_o canonical_a book_n deliver_v as_o such_o by_o tradition_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a he_o add_v that_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o canon_n but_o yet_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v read_v by_o those_o who_o first_o come_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v up_o most_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n here_o be_v the_o first_o mention_n we_o find_v of_o they_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n by_o some_o of_o those_o jew_n who_o live_v there_o in_o great_a number_n both_o hilary_n and_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v we_o the_o same_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o deliver_v they_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n say_v that_o all_o other_o book_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o a_o second_o order_n 4._o catech._n 4._o gregory_n nazienzen_n reckon_v up_o the_o 22_o book_n and_o add_v that_o none_o beside_o they_o be_v genuine_a the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o article_n be_v repeat_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o several_a of_o his_o preface_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v determine_v this_o whole_a matter_n be_v 60._o can._n 59_o and_o 60._o that_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n by_o a_o express_a canon_n deliver_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n as_o we_o do_v decree_a that_o these_o only_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v afterward_o receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o concur_v sense_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n not_o be_v reckon_v in_o it_o this_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o detract_v from_o its_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v already_o prove_v that_o that_o book_n be_v receive_v much_o early_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o design_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v it_o appear_v reasonable_a not_o to_o read_v it_o public_o that_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o in_o some_o late_a catalogue_n here_o we_o have_v four_o century_n clear_a for_o our_o canon_n in_o exclusion_n to_o all_o addition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o carry_v this_o much_o further_o down_o and_o to_o show_v that_o these_o book_n be_v never_o by_o any_o express_a definition_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n till_o it_o be_v do_v at_o trent_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n even_o after_o they_o come_v to_o be_v much_o esteem_v there_o be_v divers_a writer_n and_o those_o general_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o their_o time_n who_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n at_o first_o many_o write_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o high_a reputation_n both_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o author_n and_o of_o the_o content_n of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v never_o look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 47._o can._n 47._o such_o be_v clemens_n epistle_n the_o book_n of_o hermas_n the_o act_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v in_o particular_a church_n and_o among_o these_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n come_v also_o to_o be_v read_v as_o contain_v some_o valuable_a book_n of_o instruction_n beside_o several_a fragment_n of_o the_o jewish_a history_n which_o be_v perhaps_o too_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a these_o therefore_o be_v usual_o read_v they_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n assign_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o call_v they_o canonical_a because_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o from_o their_o father_n as_o book_n that_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n and_o the_o word_n canonical_a be_v by_o some_o in_o those_o age_n use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n in_o opposition_n to_o spurious_a so_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v genuine_a so_o much_o depend_v upon_o this_o article_n that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o dwell_v full_o upon_o it_o and_o to_o state_n it_o clear_o it_o remain_v only_o to_o observe_v the_o diversity_n between_o the_o article_n now_o establish_v and_o those_o set_v forth_o by_o k._n edward_n in_o the_o latter_a there_o be_v not_o a_o catalogue_n give_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n state_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n in_o those_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o paragraph_n or_o rather_o a_o parenthesis_n add_v after_o the_o word_n prove_v thereby_o in_o these_o word_n although_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v by_o god_n faithful_a people_n as_o pious_a and_o conduce_v unto_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v now_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n which_o be_v only_o intend_v to_o be_v assert_v by_o this_o period_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o state_v in_o the_o 35_o the_o article_n article_n vii_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a for_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n everlasting_a life_n be_v offer_v to_o mankind_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o feign_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v look_v only_o for_o transitory_a promise_n although_o the_o law_n give_v from_o god_n by_o moses_n as_o touch_v ceremony_n and_o rite_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_a man_n nor_o the_o civil-precept_n thereof_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o christian_a man_n whatsoever_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v call_v moral_a this_o article_n be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o six_o and_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n article_n lay_v together_o only_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o king_n edward_n have_v these_o word_n after_o moral_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o

prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v two_o particular_n settle_v in_o this_o article_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n of_o call_v of_o council_n at_o least_o a_o assertion_n that_o they_o can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n the_o other_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a council_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o that_o some_o have_v err_v and_o therefore_o the_o inference_n be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o authority_n they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n their_o decision_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v thus_o prove_v clergyman_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o prince_n according_a to_o these_o word_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o they_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o dominion_n upon_o the_o summons_n of_o any_o other_o their_o person_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v this_o be_v plain_a and_o seem_v to_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o visible_a how_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o if_o a_o foreign_a power_n shall_v call_v their_o clergy_n away_o at_o pleasure_n they_o may_v be_v not_o only_o leave_v in_o a_o great_a destitution_n as_o to_o religious_a performance_n but_o their_o clergy_n may_v be_v practise_v upon_o and_o send_v back_o to_o they_o with_o such_o notion_n and_o upon_o such_o design_n that_o chief_o suppose_v the_o immunity_n of_o their_o person_n they_o may_v become_v as_o they_o often_o be_v in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o betrayer_n of_o their_o country_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o church_n have_v the_o protection_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o these_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n which_o be_v express_o mention_v not_o only_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n but_o in_o their_o act_n where_o we_o find_v both_o the_o writ_n that_o summon_v they_o and_o their_o letter_n sometime_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o church_n which_o do_v all_o set_v forth_o their_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o their_o emperor_n without_o mention_v any_o other_o in_o call_v some_o of_o these_o council_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o consult_v and_o in_o other_o we_o find_v pope_n indeed_o supplicate_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o authority_n to_o summon_v it_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v so_o soon_o see_v into_o by_o any_o person_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n make_v by_o themselves_o not_o to_o mention_v those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o the_o confidence_n with_o which_o it_o have_v be_v assert_v that_o they_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o which_o man_n who_o be_v once_o engage_v will_v stick_v when_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o but_o even_o since_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o matter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n though_o they_o summon_v the_o council_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o it_o nor_o expect_v that_o the_o world_n will_v receive_v a_o council_n as_o general_n or_o submit_v to_o it_o unless_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o consent_n to_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull._n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o council_n be_v now_o become_v almost_o unpracticable_a thing_n when_o all_o christendom_n be_v include_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n than_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n lie_v in_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o one_o man_n and_o during_o the_o age_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n the_o world_n be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o prince_n dare_v seldom_o oppose_v their_o summons_n or_o deny_v their_o bishop_n leave_v to_o go_v when_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o after_o the_o scandalous_a schism_n in_o the_o popedom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v for_o a_o great_a while_n two_o pope_n and_o at_o last_o three_o at_o a_o time_n council_n begin_v to_o pretend_v that_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o of_o censure_v deprive_v and_o make_v of_o pope_n be_v radical_o in_o they_o as_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o they_o fall_v upon_o method_n to_o have_v frequent_a council_n and_o that_o whether_o both_o pope_n and_o prince_n shall_v oppose_v it_o or_o not_o for_o they_o declare_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o hinder_v it_o yet_o they_o carry_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o attempt_v begin_v at_o constance_n and_o prosecute_v at_o basil_n and_o pisa_n take_v pain_n to_o have_v prince_n of_o their_o side_n and_o then_o make_v bargain_n and_o concordates_n with_o they_o by_o which_o they_o divide_v all_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o the_o pretension_n to_o they_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o prince_n matter_n of_o gain_n and_o advantage_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o the_o point_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v general_o give_v up_o to_o the_o prince_n the_o temporal_a authority_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v prevail_v over_o the_o spiritual_a as_o much_o as_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o temporal_a for_o several_a age_n before_o yet_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v still_o so_o specious_a that_o all_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a communion_n that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o pope_n do_v still_o support_v this_o pretention_n that_o the_o infallibility_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n it_o be_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o when_o a_o council_n meet_v than_o the_o infallibility_n be_v lodge_v with_o it_o 15.28_o act_n 15.28_o according_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o vs._n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v settle_v in_o every_o question_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n so_o we_o must_v begin_v and_o examine_v what_o make_v a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v present_a in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o what_o share_v the_o laity_n or_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v think_v to_o represent_v their_o people_n aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o council_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o general_a citation_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o council_n general_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o so_o small_a at_o their_o first_o open_v it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o any_o come_v thither_o and_o sit_v there_o as_o represent_v other_o and_o if_o vote_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o the_o other_o who_o depute_v and_o send_v they_o and_o whether_o nation_n ought_v to_o vote_n in_o a_o body_n as_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o every_o single_a bishop_n by_o himself_o and_o final_o whether_o the_o decision_n of_o council_n must_v be_v unanimous_a before_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v infallible_a or_o whether_o the_o major_a vote_n though_o exceed_v only_o by_o one_o or_o if_o some_o great_a inequality_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o two_o three_o or_o any_o other_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v just_a cause_n of_o raise_v scruple_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v apparent_a at_o first_o view_n

the_o phrase_n will_v grow_v old_a and_o sound_a harsh_o a_o few_o alteration_n once_o in_o a_o age_n will_v set_v this_o matter_n right_a beside_o that_o the_o use_n of_o such_o form_n do_v fix_v a_o language_n at_o least_o as_o to_o those_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v in_o it_o which_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o our_o ear_n by_o constant_a use_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o wear_v out_o it_o be_v above_o eighty_o year_n since_o the_o present_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v make_v and_o above_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o since_o our_o liturgy_n be_v compile_v and_o yet_o we_o perceive_v no_o uncouthness_n in_o the_o phrase_n the_o simplicity_n in_o which_o such_o form_n must_v be_v draw_v make_v they_o not_o so_o subject_a to_o alteration_n as_o other_o composure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o poetry_n but_o can_v it_o be_v think_v any_o inconveniency_n now_o and_o then_o to_o alter_v a_o little_a the_o word_n or_o phrase_n of_o our_o service_n much_o less_o can_v that_o be_v think_v of_o weight_n enough_o to_o balance_v the_o vast_a prejudice_n of_o keep_v whole_a nation_n in_o ignorance_n and_o of_o extinguish_v devotion_n by_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o form_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v avoid_v by_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v furnish_v with_o form_n in_o their_o own_o language_n into_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a office_n be_v translate_v for_o as_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o since_o the_o reformation_n begin_v and_o in_o those_o nation_n only_o where_o the_o scandal_n that_o be_v give_v by_o a_o unknown_a language_n may_v have_v as_o they_o apprehend_v ill_a effect_n so_o it_o be_v only_o a_o artifice_n to_o keep_v those_o still_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o such_o a_o gross_a practice_n if_o not_o thus_o disguise_v may_v otherwise_o drive_v from_o they_o but_o still_o the_o public_a worship_n have_v no_o edification_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v those_o who_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o say_v amen_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n final_o they_o urge_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o priest_n wheresoever_o they_o go_v may_v be_v able_a to_o officiate_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o every_o nation_n worship_n god_n in_o its_o own_o language_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a in_o those_o age_n in_o which_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v by_o provision_n and_o the_o other_o invention_n of_o the_o canonist_n dispose_v of_o the_o best_a benefice_n to_o their_o own_o creature_n and_o servant_n that_o trade_n will_v have_v be_v spoil_v if_o stranger_n may_v not_o have_v be_v admit_v till_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o thus_o instead_o of_o take_v care_n of_o the_o people_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o public_a worship_n provision_n be_v make_v at_o their_o cost_n for_o such_o vagrant_a priest_n as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n article_n xxv_o of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a badge_n or_o token_n of_o christian_a man_n profession_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a sure_a witness_n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v work_v invisible_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o only_o quicken_v but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o five_o common_o call_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n penance_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o have_v grow_v partly_o of_o the_o corrupt_a follow_v of_o the_o apostle_n partly_o be_v state_n of_o life_n allow_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o like_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o visible_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v gaze_v upon_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v due_o use_v they_o and_o in_o such_o only_a as_o worthy_o receive_v the_o same_o they_o have_v a_o wholesome_a effect_n or_o operation_n but_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o unworthy_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o form_n of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v now_o settle_a and_o that_o publish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o begin_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n gather_v his_o people_n into_o a_o society_n by_o sacrament_n very_o few_o in_o number_n most_o easy_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o of_o most_o excellent_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o say_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o edition_n instead_o of_o the_o paragraph_n concern_v the_o other_o five_o pretend_a sacrament_n next_o come_v the_o paragraph_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o word_n after_o operation_n not_o as_o some_o say_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la which_o term_n as_o they_o be_v strange_a and_o utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o do_v they_o yield_v a_o sense_n which_o savour_v of_o little_a piety_n but_o of_o much_o superstition_n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o paragraph_n come_v with_o which_o the_o article_n do_v now_o begin_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o diversity_n there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v put_v in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n exclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la as_o formal_o as_o if_o it_o have_v express_o be_v condemn_v and_o the_o name_v the_o two_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n the_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a to_o begin_v this_o article_n with_o a_o description_n of_o sacrament_n in_o general_n this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ritual_a action_n that_o whereas_o other_o rite_n be_v badge_n and_o distinction_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v know_v a_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a matter_n of_o form_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n circumcision_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o order_n from_o all_o the_o other_o ritual_a precept_n concern_v their_o cleansing_n the_o distinction_n of_o day_n place_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v indeed_o precept_n give_v they_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o federal_a act_n of_o renew_v the_o covenant_n or_o reconcile_n themselves_o to_o god_n by_o circumcision_n they_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n they_o be_v by_o it_o make_v debtor_n to_o it_o and_o when_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v provoke_v god_n wrath_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o so_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v federal_a act_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n keep_v to_o their_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o the_o accept_n of_o which_o god_n maintain_v it_o on_o his_o part_n so_o we_o see_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o these_o and_o a_o mere_a rite_n which_o though_o command_v yet_o must_v pass_v only_o for_o the_o badge_n of_o a_o profession_n as_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n now_o in_o the_o new_a dispensation_n though_o our_o saviour_n have_v ease_v we_o of_o that_o law_n of_o ordinance_n that_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o those_o beggarly_a element_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n yet_o since_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o body_n subject_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o sensible_a thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v some_o federal_a action_n to_o be_v both_o the_o visible_a stipulation_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o the_o conveyance_n to_o we_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o extreme_n to_o be_v avoid_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o teach_v that_o as_o some_o sacrament_n imprint_v a_o character_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o define_v to_o be_v a_o physical_a quality_n that_o be_v supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a so_o they_o do_v all_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o such_o a_o divine_a virtue_n that_o by_o the_o very_o receive_v they_o the_o

the_o ancient_n as_o the_o only_a viaticum_fw-la of_o christian_n in_o their_o last_o passage_n with_o they_o we_o give_v that_o and_o no_o more_o thus_o it_o appear_v upon_o what_o reason_n we_o reject_v those_o five_o sacrament_n though_o we_o allow_v both_o of_o confirmation_n and_o order_n as_o holy_a function_n derive_v to_o we_o down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a action_n in_o these_o though_o in_o strictness_n that_o can_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o understand_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v about_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o word_n that_o be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n marriage_n be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o such_o importance_n to_o mankind_n we_o hold_v it_o very_o proper_a both_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o implore_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n and_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o a_o pious_a custom_n begin_v and_o continue_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v by_o christ._n we_o acknowledge_v true_a repentance_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o it_o and_o for_o extreme_a unction_n we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o world_n by_o a_o office_n that_o shall_v offer_v at_o that_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v we_o can_v do_v nor_o will_v we_o make_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n only_o as_o a_o rite_n that_o accompany_v the_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o article_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v negative_a that_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o be_v gaze_v on_o or_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o but_o to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o little_a question_n can_v be_v make_v about_o it_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n be_v go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v take_v eat_z and_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o before_o those_o in_o which_o the_o consecrate_v they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v make_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o consecratory_n word_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n take_v eat_z and_o drink_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o express_v than_o this_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v only_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v that_o it_o may_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o period_n be_v that_o the_o effect_v of_o the_o sacrament_n come_v only_o upon_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o they_o of_o this_o so_o much_o be_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o paragraph_n of_o this_o article_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o add_v any_o more_o here_o the_o pretend_v that_o sacrament_n have_v their_o effect_n any_o other_o way_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o charm_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o tend_v to_o dissolve_v all_o obligation_n to_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o a_o holiness_n of_o life_n or_o a_o purity_n of_o temper_n when_o the_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a and_o perhaps_o insensible_a state_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v apply_v be_v think_v a_o disposition_n sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o their_o virtue_n sacrament_n be_v federal_a act_n and_o those_o visible_a action_n be_v intend_v to_o quicken_v we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o may_v raise_v our_o inward_a act_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n possible_a but_o not_o to_o supply_v their_o defect_n or_o imperfection_n our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n represent_v they_o as_o mean_n to_o raise_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o kindle_v our_o devotion_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n represent_v they_o as_o so_o many_o charm_n which_o may_v heighten_v indeed_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o administer_v they_o but_o do_v extinguish_v and_o deaden_a all_o true_a piety_n when_o such_o help_n be_v offer_v by_o which_o the_o worst_a man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o a_o bad_a state_n may_v by_o a_o few_o faint_a act_n and_o perhaps_o by_o none_o at_o all_o of_o their_o own_o be_v well_o enough_o take_v care_n of_o and_o secure_v but_o as_o we_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o neither_o dare_v we_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n in_o its_o most_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n article_n xxvi_o of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o hinder_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o evil_n be_v ever_o mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o the_o evil_a have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_n by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n gift_n diminish_v from_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v effectual_a because_o of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n although_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o evil_a men._n nevertheless_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o enquiry_n be_v make_v of_o evil_a minister_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v by_o those_o that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o final_o be_v find_v guilty_a by_o just_a judgement_n to_o be_v depose_v the_o occasion_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o some_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n who_o be_v much_o offend_v at_o the_o public_a scandal_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o enormous_a vice_n that_o be_v without_o any_o disguise_n practise_v by_o the_o roman_a clergy_n of_o all_o rank_n do_v from_o thence_o revive_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o think_v that_o not_o only_a heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v invalidate_v sacred_a function_n but_o that_o personal_a sin_n do_v also_o make_v they_o void_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n in_o st._n cyprian_a that_o look_v this_o way_n and_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n depend_v as_o much_o on_o the_o good_a state_n that_o he_o be_v in_o who_o administer_v they_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o other_o prayer_n do_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o controversy_n with_o the_o donatist_n they_o carry_v this_o matter_n very_o far_o and_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n so_o since_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n they_o think_v the_o virtue_n of_o these_o action_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o that_o officiate_v against_o this_o st._n augustin_n set_v himself_o very_o zealous_o he_o answer_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o cyprian_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o by_o it_o he_o have_v set_v we_o a_o pattern_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o separate_v the_o just_a respect_n that_o we_o pay_v the_o father_n from_o a_o implicit_a receive_n of_o all_o their_o notion_n if_o this_o conceit_n be_v allow_v of_o it_o must_v go_v to_o the_o secret_a thought_n and_o inward_a state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v who_o officiate_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o prayer_n offer_v up_o by_o he_o than_o a_o man_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o receive_v they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v into_o the_o heart_n or_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o men._n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o though_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o as_o to_o he_o that_o receive_v they_o depend_v upon_o his_o temper_n his_o preparation_n and_o application_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o federal_a act_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v admit_v in_o they_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o or_o the_o blessing_n that_o follow_v they_o can_v depend_v on_o the_o secret_a state_n or_o temper_v of_o he_o that_o officiate_n even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n though_o

among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n insomuch_o that_o to_o such_o as_o right_o worthy_o and_o with_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o and_o worship_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o these_o article_n in_o edward_n the_o vith_n reign_n there_o be_v another_o long_a paragraph_n against_o transubstantiation_n add_v in_o these_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o man_n nature_n require_v that_o the_o body_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a man_n can_v be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o divers_a place_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v present_a at_o one_o time_n in_o many_o and_o divers_a place_n and_o because_o as_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v not_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o open_o confess_v the_o real_a and_o bodily_a presence_n as_o they_o term_v it_o of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o these_o article_n be_v at_o first_o prepare_v by_o the_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n this_o paragraph_n be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o they_o for_o the_o original_a subscription_n by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n yet_o extant_a show_v this_o but_o the_o design_n of_o the_o government_n be_v at_o that_o time_n much_o turn_v to_o the_o draw_v over_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reformation_n in_o who_o the_o old_a leven_n have_v go_v deep_a and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o deep_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporeal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v not_o expedient_a to_o offend_v they_o by_o so_o particular_a a_o definition_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o which_o the_o very_a word_n real_a presence_n be_v reject_v it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v also_o suggest_v that_o here_o a_o definition_n be_v make_v that_o go_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n which_o how_o true_a soever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o a_o article_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o suppress_v this_o paragraph_n though_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o article_n that_o be_v subscribe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v but_o the_o paragraph_n that_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v in_o its_o stead_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o publish_v by_o the_o next_o convocation_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_a by_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o theological_a and_o it_o do_v indeed_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o howsoever_o we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o first_o convocation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o paragraph_n be_v now_o no_o part_n of_o our_o article_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v their_o opinion_n since_o they_o subscribe_v it_o though_o they_o do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v it_o at_o first_o and_o though_o it_o be_v afterward_o change_v for_o another_o that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n in_o the_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n with_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v do_v copious_o for_o next_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infallibility_n this_o be_v the_o most_o value_v of_o all_o their_o other_o tenet_n this_o be_v the_o most_o important_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o the_o chief_a subject_n of_o all_o their_o devotion_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o which_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n be_v more_o concern_v which_o be_v more_o general_o study_v and_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o have_v more_o plausible_a colour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o if_o sense_n and_o reason_n seem_v to_o press_v hard_o upon_o it_o they_o reckon_v that_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n every_o thought_n must_v be_v captivate_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 10.5_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o in_o order_n to_o the_o expound_v our_o doctrine_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n be_v require_v once_o a_o year_n to_o meet_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n 12.11_o exod._n 12.11_o moses_n appoint_v that_o every_o family_n shall_v kill_v a_o lamb_n who_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o their_o door-post_n and_o lintel_n and_o who_o flesh_n they_o be_v to_o eat_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o blood_n thus_o sprinkle_v the_o destroy_a angel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v out_o to_o kill_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n in_o egypt_n be_v to_o pass_v over_o all_o the_o house_n that_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o from_o that_o pass_n by_o or_o over_o the_o israelite_n the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n as_o be_v then_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o afterward_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o passover_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v require_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o transaction_n by_o slay_v a_o lamb_n before_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o by_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o night_n they_o be_v also_o to_o eat_v with_o it_o a_o salad_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o when_o they_o go_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o lamb_n they_o repeat_v these_o word_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n passover_n now_o though_o the_o first_o lamb_n that_o be_v kill_v in_o egypt_n be_v indeed_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o pass_v over_o their_o house_n yet_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v afterward_o offer_v be_v only_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o though_o they_o still_o carry_v that_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o and_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n passover_n so_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o paschal-supper_n accustom_v to_o call_v the_o memorial_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o memorial_n and_o as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o representation_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v by_o the_o messiah_n the_o first_o lamb_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o that_o deliverance_n 14.22_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 1.29_o compare_v matt._n 26.26_o mark_v 14.22_o and_o the_o succeed_a lamb_n the_o memorial_n of_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a and_o great_a deliverance_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o passover_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o therefore_o choose_v the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o he_o may_v be_v then_o offer_v up_o for_o we_o and_o do_v institute_n this_o memorial_n of_o it_o while_o he_o be_v celebrate_v the_o jewish_a pascha_fw-la with_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o much_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o that_o supper_n in_o which_o every_o master_n of_o a_o

say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o with_o this_o respect_n the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v well_o justify_v article_n xxxvii_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o cause_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n also_o late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n this_o article_n be_v much_o short_a as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o do_v run_v thus_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n next_o under_o christ_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n then_o follow_v the_o paragraph_n against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n word_v as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o which_o these_o word_n be_v subjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_v to_o take_v away_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v general_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n against_o the_o term_n head_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o incongruous_a because_o a_o woman_n do_v then_o reign_v therefore_o that_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o instead_o of_o it_o the_o word_n chief_a power_n and_o chief_a government_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o queen_n do_v also_o by_o her_o injunction_n offer_v a_o explanation_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v give_v out_o by_o those_o who_o have_v comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v do_v both_o in_o her_o father_n and_o in_o her_o brother_n time_n but_o that_o resolve_v now_o to_o set_v themselves_o in_o opposition_n to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v assume_v a_o much_o great_a authority_n than_o they_o have_v pretend_v to_o she_o upon_o that_o order_v that_o explanation_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o in_o the_o article_n and_o be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o authority_n other_o than_o that_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o say_v noble_a king_n of_o famous_a memory_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o which_o be_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o realm_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n shall_v accept_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o this_o interpretation_n sense_n or_o mean_v her_o majesty_n be_v well_o please_v to_o accept_v every_o such_o in_o that_o behalf_n as_o her_o good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o shall_v acquit_v they_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o penalty_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a act_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v peremptory_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n thus_o this_o matter_n be_v open_v as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o article_n and_o in_o the_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o the_o treat_v regular_o of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o kingdom_n 2_o dly_z that_o our_o king_n or_o queen_n have_v it_o and_o 3_o dly_a the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o power_n and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v state_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o it_o be_v now_o connect_v with_o the_o infallibility_n yet_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o and_o be_v advance_v for_o many_o age_n before_o infallibility_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o nor_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o infallibility_n ever_o so_o universal_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o be_v that_o of_o their_o universal_a jurisdiction_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o appeal_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o send_v legate_n and_o bull_n every_o where_o they_o grant_v exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n and_o take_v bishop_n bind_v to_o they_o by_o oath_n that_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o form_n of_o oath_n of_o fealty_n or_o homage_n this_o be_v the_o first_o point_n that_o our_o reformer_n do_v begin_v with_o both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o that_o so_o they_o may_v remove_v that_o which_o be_v a_o insuperable_a obstruction_n till_o it_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o every_o step_n that_o can_v be_v make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n they_o lay_v down_o therefore_o this_o for_o their_o foundation_n that_o all_o bishop_n be_v by_o their_o office_n and_o character_n equal_a and_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o any_o other_o have_v over_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o over_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o any_o further_a jurisdiction_n that_o any_o ancient_a pope_n may_v have_v have_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o custom_n and_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o for_o their_o derive_v that_o authority_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o make_v equal_a to_o he_o and_o that_o they_o never_o understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n to_o he_o as_o import_v any_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o the_o rest_n since_o they_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v among_o they_o dispute_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a the_o proposition_n that_o the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o john_n make_v 26._o mat._n 20.21_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o likewise_o concur_v with_o she_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v any_o declaration_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v refer_v they_o to_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n act_v and_o consult_v in_o common_a without_o consider_v st._n peter_n as_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o baptise_v cornelius_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o strain_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n 11._o act_n 11.2_o 3._o act_n 15.7_o ver_fw-la 14_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 7_o 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o st._n paul_n do_v express_o deny_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v any_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o he_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n as_o st._n peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o in_o that_o do_v rather_o claim_v a_o advantage_n over_o he_o since_o he_o be_v certain_o the_o much_o wide_a province_n he_o

magistratibus_fw-la regius_fw-la majes●as_n in_o hoc_fw-la angliae_fw-la regno_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominiis_fw-la summam_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la omnium_fw-la statuum_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la causis_fw-la suprema_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la externae_fw-la jurisdictioni_fw-la est_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nec_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimus_fw-la quibus_fw-la titulis_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la animos_fw-la quorundam_fw-la calumniatorum_fw-la offendi_fw-la non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la injunctiones_fw-la ab_fw-la elizabetha_n regina_fw-la nostra_fw-la nuper_fw-la editae_fw-la apertissime_fw-la testantur_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la principibus_fw-la videmus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la &_o con●umaces_n ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la nullam_fw-la habet_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la leges_fw-la regni_fw-la possunt_fw-la christianos_n propter_fw-la capitalia_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la morte_fw-la punire_fw-la christianis_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la magis●ratus_fw-la arma_fw-la portare_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la bella_fw-la administrare_fw-la de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communicatione_n facultates_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la christianorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la communia_fw-la quoad_fw-la jus_o &_o possessionem_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la anabaptis●ae_fw-la falso_fw-la jactant_fw-la debet_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la possidet_fw-la pro_fw-la facultatum_fw-la ratione_fw-la pauperibus_fw-la eleemosynas_fw-la benign_a distribuere_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la juramentum_fw-la vanum_fw-la &_o temerarium_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la nostro_fw-la jesus_n christo_fw-la &_o apostolo_n ejus_fw-la jacobo_n christianis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la interdictum_fw-la esse_fw-la fa●emur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ●hris●ianorum_fw-la religionem_fw-la minime_fw-la prohibere_fw-la censemus_fw-la quin_fw-la jubente_fw-la magistratu_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la jurare_fw-la liceat_fw-la modo_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la juxta_fw-la prophetae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_fw-la judicio_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la articulorum_fw-la hic_fw-la libre_fw-la antedictorum_fw-la articulorum_fw-la jam_fw-la denuo_fw-la approbatus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la assensum_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la serenissimae_fw-la reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la domine_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la angliae_fw-la ●ra●ciae_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la reginae_fw-la defensoris_fw-la fidel_n etc._n etc._n retinendus_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totum_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la exequendus_fw-la qui_fw-la articuli_fw-la &_o lecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o denuo_fw-la confirmati_fw-la subscriptione_n d._n archiepiscopi_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la superioris_fw-la domus_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la inferioris_fw-la domus_fw-la in_o convocatione_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1571._o the_o table_n of_o the_o content_n introduction_n page_n 1_o heresy_n give_v the_o rise_n to_o large_a article_n ibid._n a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o bishop_n send_v round_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o faith_n ibid._n these_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v 3_o this_o d●ne_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a ibid._n m●ny_o wild_a sect_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n 4_o and_o many_o complying-papists_a put_v they_o on_o frame_v this_o collection_n ibid._n the_o article_n set_v out_o at_o first_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 5_o a_o question_n whether_o they_o be_v only_a article_n of_o peace_n or_o of_o doctrine_n 6_o they_o bound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o clergy_n ibid._n the_o laity_n only_o bind_v to_o peace_n by_o they_o 7_o the_o subscription_n to_o they_o import_v a_o assent_n to_o they_o and_o not_o only_o a_o acquiesce_n in_o they_o 8_o but_o the_o article_n may_v have_v different_a sense_n and_o if_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v they_o there_o be_v no_o preu●rication_n in_o subscribe_v they_o so_o ibid._n this_o illustrate_v in_o the_o three_o article_n 9_o the_o various_a readins_n of_o the_o article_n collate_v with_o the_o mss._n ibid._n a_o account_n of_o those_o various_a readins_n 16_o article_n i_o 17_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o mankind_n ibid._n o●j_fw-la 1._o some_o nation_n do_v not_o believe_v a_o deity_n this_o be_v answer_v 18_o obj._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o belief_n among_o they_o al●_n this_o be_v answer_v ibid._n the_o visible_a world_n prove_v a_o deity_n 19_o time_n nor_o number_n can_v be_v eternal_a nor_o infinite_a ibid._n moral_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 20_o such_o a_o regular_a frame_n can_v not_o be_v fortuitous_o ibid._n objection_n from_o the_o production_n of_o infect_v answer_v 21_o argument_n from_o miracle_n well_o attest_v 22_o argument_n from_o the_o idea_n of_o god_n examine_v ibid._n god_n be_v eternal_a and_o necessary_o exist_v 23_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n ibid._n god_n be_v without_o body_n 24_o outward_a manif●stations_n only_o to_o declare_v his_o presence_n and_o authority_n 25_o no_o successive_a act_n in_o god_n 26_o question_n concern_v god_n immanent_a act_n ibid._n god_n have_v not_o ●_z 27_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n of_o these_o explain_v ibid._n some_o thought_n concern_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 28_o true_a idea_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n ibid._n of_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n 30_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 31_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 32_o whether_o god_n do_v immediate_o produce_v all_o thing_n 33_o thought_n and_o liberty_n not_o proper_a to_o matter_n 34_o whether_o beast_n think_v or_o be_v only_o machine_n ibid._n how_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v unite_v 35_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 36_o whether_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o not_o 37_o the_o doctrine_n state_v ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n 38_o other_o argument_n for_o it_o 39_o this_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n 40_o some_o attempt_n to_o the_o state_v true_a idea_n of_o god_n 41_o article_n ii_o 43_o christ_n how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ibid._n argument_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n 44_o reflection_n on_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n 45_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n ibid._n other_o argument_n complicate_v 46_o argument_n from_o adoration_n due_a to_o he_o 47_o the_o silence_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v this_o be_v not_o then_o think_v to_o be_v idolatry_n by_o they_o 49_o argument_n from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n make_v one_o person_n 51_o a_o account_n of_o nestorius_n doctrine_n 52_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n christ_n be_v to_o we_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n 53_o a_o account_n of_o expiatory_a sacrifi●e●_n 54_o the_o agony_n of_o christ_n explain_v 55_o article_n iii_o 56_o ruffian_n first_o publish_v this_o in_o the_o creed_n ibid._n several_a sense_n put_v on_o this_o article_n 57_o a_o local_a descent_n into_o hell_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o article_n 58_o article_n iu_o 59_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n ibid._n the_o jew_n in_o that_o time_n do_v not_o disprove_v it_o 60_o several_a proof_n of_o the_o incredibility_n of_o a_o forgery_n in_o this_o matter_n 61_o the_o nature_n and_o proof_n of_o a_o miracle_n 62_o what_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n 63_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o ibid._n nor_o can_v they_o have_v impose_v on_o the_o world_n 64_o of_o christ_n ascension_n 65_o curiosity_n in_o these_o matter_n tax_v ibid._n the_o authority_n with_o which_o christ_n be_v now_o vest_v 66_o article_n v._o 68_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a ghost_n ibid._n it_o stand_v oft_o for_o a_o person_n 69_o curiosity_n to_o be_v avoid_v about_o procession_n ibid._n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n 70_o article_n vi_o 71_o the_o controversy_n about_o oral_a tradition_n 72_o that_o be_v soon_o corrupt_v ibid._n guard_v against_o by_o revelation_n 73_o tradition_n corrupt_v among_o the_o jew_n 74_o the_o scripture_n appeal_v to_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n 75_o what_o be_v well_o prove_v from_o scripture_n 76_o objection_n from_o the_o darkness_n of_o scripture_n answer_v 77_o no_o sure_a guard_n against_o error_n nor_o against_o sin_n 78_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n 79_o particular_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n 80_o these_o book_n be_v early_o receive_v 81_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n prove_v 82_o concern_v the_o pentateuch_n 83_o objection_n against_o the_o old_a

tell_v the_o church_n ibid._n h●w_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 206_o christ_n promise_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o ibid._n some_o general_a council_n have_v eree_v 207_o article_n xxii_o 217_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n ibid._n sin_n once_o pardon_v be_v not_o punish_v 218_o unless_o with_o chastisement_n in_o this_o life_n 219_o no_o state_n of_o satisfaction_n aft●r_v death_n ibid._n no_o mention_n make_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n 220_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o the_o contrary_a 221_o different_a opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n ibid._n the_o original_a of_o purgatory_n 222_o a_o passage_n in_o maccabee_n consider_v ibid._n a_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n consider_v 223_o the_o progress_n ●f_o the_o ●elief_n of_o purgatory_n 2●4_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a among_o the_o ancient_n 225_o endowment_n for_o redeem_v out_o of_o purgatory_n 226_o whether_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a or_o n●t_o 227_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 228_o it_o be_v only_o the_o excuse_v from_o penance_n 229_o n●_n foundation_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n general_n rule_v concern_v idolatry_n 230_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o heathen_n 231_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o expostul●●ions_n of_o the_o prophet_n 232_o concern_v the_o golden_a calf_n ibid._n and_o the_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n 233_o the_o ap_fw-mi stle_v oppose_v all_o idolatry_n ibid._n st._n paul_n at_o athens_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n 334_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a upon_o it_o 235_o the_o first_o use_n of_o image_n among_o christian_n ibid._n picture_n in_o church_n for_o instruction_n 236_o be_v afterward_o worship_v ibid._n contest_v about_o that_o ibid._n image_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o trinity_n 237_o on_o what_o theworship_n of_o image_n terminate_v 238_o the_o due_a worship_n settle_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n ibid._n image_n consecrate_v and_o how_o 239_o argument_n for_o worship_v they_o answer_v ibid._n argument_n against_o the_o use_n or_o worship_n of_o image_n 240_o the_o worship_n of_o relic_n 241_o a_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o body_n of_o martyr_n ibid._n the_o progress_n of_o superstition_n ibid._n no_o warrant_n for_o this_o in_o scripture_n 242_o hezekiah_n break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n ibid._n the_o memorable_a passage_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o st._n polycarp_n 243_o fable_n and_o forgery_n prevail_v ibid._n the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n believe_v to_o hover_v about_o their_o tomb●_n 244_o nothing_n of_o this_o kind_n object_v to_o the_o first_o christian_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o vigilantius_n and_o st._n jerom_n 245_o no_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 246_o the_o invocate_a angel_n condemn_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 247_o no_o saint_n invocate_v christ_n only_o ibid._n no_o mention_n of_o this_o in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n 248_o in_o the_o four_o martyr_n invocate_v ibid._n the_o progress_n that_o this_o make_v 249_o scandalous_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ib._n argument_n against_o this_o invocation_n 2●0_n a_o apology_n for_o those_o who_o begin_v it_o ibid._n the_o scandal_n give_v by_o it_o 251_o argument_n for_o it_o answer_v 252_o whether_o the_o saint_n see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n ib._n this_o no_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 253_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v only_o to_o god_n ib._n reveal_v religion_n design_v to_o deliver_v the_o world_n from_o idolatry_n 254_o article_n xxiii_o 255_o a_o succ●ssi●n_n of_o pastor_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n 256_o and_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n it_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 257_o the_o danger_n of_o m●ns_n take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n without_o a_o due_a vocation_n ibid._n the_o difference_n between_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o precept_n for_o order_n sake_n 258_o what_o be_v lawful_a authority_n ibid._n what_o may_v be_v do_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 259_o necessity_n be_v above_o rule_n of_o order_n ibid._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o ●ur_n saviour_n time_n 260_o baptism_n by_o woman_n 261_o article_n xxiv_o 262_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o worship_v god_n ib._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n 263_o rule_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n the_o practise_n ●f_o the_o church_n 264_o argument_n for_o worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n answer_v ibid._n article_n xxv_o 266_o difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n ibid._n sacrament_n do_v not_o imprint_v a_o character_n 267_o but_o be_v not_o mere_a ceremony_n 268_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o sacrament_n 269_o that_o apply_v to_o baptism_n ib._n and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n 270_o no_o mention_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n before_o peter_n lombard_n ibid._n confirmation_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n how_o practise_v among_o we_o ibid._n the_o use_n of_o chrism_n in_o it_o be_v new_a 271_o oil_n early_o use_v in_o christian_a ritual_n ibid._n bishop_n only_o consecrate_v the_o chrism_n 272_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n presbyter_n apply_v it_o ibid._n this_o use_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n ibid._n dispute_v concern_v confirmation_n 273_o concern_v penance_n ibid._n the_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n ibid._n confession_n not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 274_o the_o use_n of_o confession_n ibid._n the_o priest_n pardon_n ministerial_a 275_o and_o restrain_v within_o bound_n ibid._n auricular_a confession_n not_o necessary_a 276_o not_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 277_o many_o canon_n about_o penance_n ibid._n confession_n forbid_v at_o constantinople_n 278_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n slacken_v ibid._n confession_n may_v be_v advise_v but_o not_o command_v 279_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a effect_n it_o may_v have_v ibid._n of_o contrition_n and_o attrition_n 280_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o attrition_n ibid._n of_o do_v the_o penance_n or_o satisfaction_n 281_o concern_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n ibid._n of_o the_o ill_a effect_n of_o hasty_a absolution_n 282_o of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n ibid._n of_o the_o form_n i_o absolve_v thou_o 283_o of_o h●ly_a order_n 284_o of_o the_o ancient_a form_n of_o ordination_n ibid._n of_o deliver_v the_o vessel_n 285_o order_n no_o sacrament_n ibid._n whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n 286_o of_o marriage_n ibid._n it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n 287_o intention_n not_o necessary_a ibid._n how_o marriage_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n 288_o marriage_n dissolve_v by_o adultery_n ibid._n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o matter_n 289_o of_o extreme_a unction_n ibid._n st._n james_n word_n explain_v 290_o oil_n much_o use_v in_o ancient_a ritual_n 291_o pope_n innocent_n epistle_n consider_v ibid._n anoint_v use_v in_o order_n to_o recovery_n 292_o afterward_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o die_a 293_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v ibid._n and_o to_o be_v receive_v worthy_o 294_o article_n xxvi_o 295_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a as_o prayer_n be_v ibid._n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n 296_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o it_o 297_o of_o a_o just_a severity_n in_o discipline_n ibid._n particular_o towards_o the_o clergy_n 298_o article_n xxvii_o 299_o concern_v st._n john_n baptism_n ibid._n the_o jew_n use_v baptism_n ibid._n the_o christian_a baptism_n 300_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o st._n john_n ib._n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n 301_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n but_o not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n ibid._n baptism_n unite_v we_o to_o the_o church_n 302_o it_o also_o save_v we_o ibid._n st._n peter_n word_n explain_v 303_o st_n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o baptism_n ibid._n baptism_n be_v a_o foederal_n stipulation_n 304_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v of_o more_o value_n to_o preach_v than_o to_o baptize_v ibid._n of_o infant-baptism_n 305_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o warrant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ibid._n in_o what_o sense_n child_n can_v be_v holy_a 306_o it_o be_v also_o very_o expedient_a ibid._n article_n xxviii_o 308_o the_o change_n make_v in_o this_o article_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n ibid._n the_o explanation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n 309_o of_o the_o ritual_n in_o the_o passover_n ibid._n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 310_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n ibid._n of_o the_o horror_n the_o jew_n have_v at_o blood_n 311_o in_o what_o sense_n only_o the_o disciple_n can_v understand_v our_o

some_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o declare_v open_o against_o the_o other_o and_o say_v that_o if_o man_n be_v circumcise_a or_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o and_o upon_o that_o supposition_n he_o have_v die_v in_o vain_a from_o this_o plain_a precedent_n we_o see_v what_o a_o difference_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v between_o the_o hold_v error_n in_o doctrinal_a matter_n 21._o 5._o gal._n 3._o 2._o gal._n 21._o and_o the_o impose_v they_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o those_o who_o hold_v error_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n but_o must_v not_o with_o those_o of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o show_v the_o tyranny_n of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v impose_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o one_o of_o her_o doctrine_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o her_o votary_n under_o the_o high_a pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o as_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o whatever_o those_o at_o trent_n do_v this_o church_n very_o careful_o avoid_v the_o lay_v that_o weight_n upon_o even_o those_o doctrine_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o true_a and_o therefore_o though_o she_o draw_v up_o a_o large_a form_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o to_o all_o her_o lay-son_n this_o be_v only_o a_o standard_n of_o what_o she_o teach_v and_o the_o article_n be_v to_o they_o only_o article_n of_o church-communion_n the_o citation_n that_o be_v bring_v from_o those_o two_o great_a primate_fw-la laud_n and_o bramhall_n go_v no_o further_o than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o subscribe_v they_o but_o to_o the_o laity_n and_o body_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n who_o do_v only_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o may_v well_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o every_o proposition_n in_o they_o unless_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o strike_v against_o any_o of_o the_o article_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o those_o great_a man_n true_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o particular_a between_o the_o imperious_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o modest_a freedom_n which_o we_o allow_v but_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o the_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o their_o subscription_n the_o meaning_n of_o every_o subscription_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o imposer_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o subscription_n itself_o the_o title_n of_o the_o article_n bear_v that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o for_o the_o stablish_n consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o consent_n in_o opinion_n be_v design_v if_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n have_v make_v in_o the_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o by_o the_o five_o canon_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n such_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la who_o shall_v affirm_v any_o of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a or_o such_o as_o he_o may_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n subscribe_v to_o yet_o the_o 36_o the_o canon_n be_v express_v for_o the_o clergy_n require_v they_o to_o subscribe_v willing_o and_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v all_o and_o every_o article_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o canon_n it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o subscription_n run_v in_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v express_o to_o declare_v a_o man_n own_o opinion_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a consent_n to_o a_o article_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o engagement_n to_o silence_n and_o submission_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n cap._n 12._o which_o give_v the_o legal_a authority_n to_o our_o require_v subscription_n in_o order_n to_o a_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o benefice_n require_v that_o every_o clergyman_n shall_v read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o serve_v with_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o unfeigned_a assent_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n make_v it_o very_o plain_a that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o clergy_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o declaration_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o not_o as_o a_o bare_a obligation_n to_o silence_n there_o arise_v in_o k._n james_n the_o first_o be_v reign_v great_a and_o warm_a dispute_n concern_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o those_o other_o point_n that_o be_v settle_v in_o holland_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n divine_n of_o both_o side_n among_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o article_n and_o pretend_v they_o be_v favourable_a to_o they_o for_o though_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o expression_n that_o have_v another_o face_n and_o so_o those_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n plead_v for_o themselves_o from_o these_o upon_o this_o a_o royal_a declaration_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o which_o after_o that_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o those_o dispute_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o all_o side_n do_v take_v the_o article_n to_o be_v for_o they_o order_n be_v give_v for_o stop_v those_o dispute_n for_o the_o future_a and_o for_o shut_v they_o in_o god_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o they_o and_o that_o no_o man_n thereafter_o shall_v put_v his_o own_o sense_n or_o comment_n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n but_o shall_v take_v it_o in_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o general_a acquiesce_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o these_o dispute_n have_v go_v off_o while_o man_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n from_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v infer_v the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o subscription_n do_v import_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o article_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o article_n be_v conceive_v in_o such_o general_a word_n that_o it_o can_v admit_v of_o different_a literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n even_o when_o the_o sense_n give_v be_v plain_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o both_o side_n may_v subscribe_v the_o article_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o without_o any_o equivocation_n to_o make_v this_o more_o sensible_a i_o shall_v give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o article_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n at_o present_a the_o three_o article_n concern_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o three_o different_a sense_n and_o all_o the_o three_o be_v both_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n there_o in_o prison_n and_o this_o have_v one_o great_a advantage_n on_o its_o side_n that_o those_o who_o first_o prepare_v the_o article_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n for_o they_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o it_o by_o add_v in_o the_o article_n those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o the_o proof_n or_o explanation_n of_o it_o now_o though_o that_o period_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n yet_o no_o declaration_n be_v make_v against_o it_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v once_o in_o possession_n and_o be_v never_o express_o reject_v beside_o that_o it_o have_v great_a support_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o understand_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n according_a to_o this_o explanation_n a_o second_o sense_n of_o which_o that_o article_n be_v capable_a be_v that_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v the_o grave_a according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o original_a word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o be_v support_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o several_a creed_n that_o have_v this_o article_n have_v not_o that_o or_o christ_n be_v bury_v and_o some_o that_o mention_v his_o burial_n have_v not_o this_o of_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n a_o three_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o place_n or_o region_n of_o spirit_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o entire_o disunite_v from_o his_o body_n not_o lie_v dead_a in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o apoplectical_a fit_a nor_o

be_v to_o be_v believe_v  _fw-fr pr._n so_o also_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v art_n 4._o ms._n christ_n do_v true_o arise_v again_o  _fw-fr pr._n christ_n do_v true_o rise_v again_o  _fw-fr ms._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n  _fw-fr pr._n until_o he_o return_v to_o judge_v man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n art_n 6._o ms._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n  _fw-fr ms._n requisite_a as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr pr._n requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o apply_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o yet_o do_v not_o apply_v  _fw-fr ms._n baruch_n  _fw-fr pr._n baruch_n the_o prophet_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o account_v they_o for_o canonical_a  _fw-fr pr._n and_o account_v they_o canonical_a art_n 8._o ms._n by_o most_o certain_a warranties_n of_o holy_a scripture_n  _fw-fr pr._n by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n art_n 9_o ms._n but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr pr._n but_o be_v the_o fault_n  _fw-fr ms._n whereby_o man_n be_v very_o far_o go_v from_o his_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr pr._n whereby_o man_n be_v far_o go_v from_o original_a righteousness_n  _fw-fr ms._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v  _fw-fr pr._n in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v art_n de_fw-fr gratia_n non_fw-la habetur_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 10._o ms._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n in_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n a_o good_a will_n and_o work_n with_o we_o art_n 14._o ms._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o impiety_n  _fw-fr pr._n can_v be_v teach_v without_o arrogancy_n and_o iniquity_n  _fw-fr ms._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n art_n 15._o ms._n sin_n only_o except_v  _fw-fr pr._n sin_n only_o except_v ms._n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o be_v a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n  _fw-fr ms._n but_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o bear_v again_o in_o christ_n yet_o we_o all_o offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n but_o all_o we_o the_o rest_n although_o baptize_v and_o if_o bear_v in_o christ_n yet_o offend_v art_n de_fw-fr blasphemia_fw-la in_o sp._n sanct._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 16._o ms._n wherefore_o the_o place_n for_o penitence_n  _fw-fr pr._n wherefore_o the_o grant_n of_o repentance_n art_n 17._o ms._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr pr._n so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a  _fw-fr ms._n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n  _fw-fr pr._n as_o because_o it_o do_v frequent_o kindle_v their_o love_n art_n omnes_fw-la obligantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 18._o ms._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n art_n 19_o ms._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n  _fw-fr pr._n congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n art_n 20._o ms._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a ms._n  _fw-fr ms._n ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n  _fw-fr pr._n it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n art_n 21._o ms._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v forasmuch_o art_n 22._o ms._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v  _fw-fr pr._n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o feign_v art_n 24._o ms._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n art_n 25._o ms._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr pr._n and_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n will_n towards_o we_o  _fw-fr ms._n and_o extreme_a annoyl_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o extreme_a unction_n art_n 26._o ms._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o do_v minister_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o do_v minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n ms._n and_o right_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o right_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n art_n 27._o ms._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr pr._n from_o other_o that_o be_v not_o christen_v but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n  _fw-fr ms._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o adoption_n  _fw-fr pr._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o our_o adoption_n art_n 28._o ms._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v among_o themselves_o  _fw-fr ms._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n of_o thirst_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_a communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n be_v a_o partake_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr pr._n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a  _fw-fr ms._n but_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr pr._n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v  _fw-fr ms._n lift_v up_o or_o worship_v  _fw-fr pr._n lift_v up_o and_o worship_v art_n 31._o ms._n be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr pr._n be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n  _fw-fr ms._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v forge_v fable_n  _fw-fr pr._n to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n and_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n art_n 33._o ms._n that_o have_v authority_n thereto_o  _fw-fr pr._n that_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o art_n 34._o ms._n diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr pr._n diversity_n of_o country_n and_o man_n manner_n  _fw-fr ms._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n  _fw-fr ms._n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n  _fw-fr pr._n the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a brethren_n art_n 35._o ms._n of_o homily_n the_o title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr pr._n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v  _fw-fr ms._n wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o this_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o  _fw-fr pr._n wholesome_a doctrine_n necessary_a for_o these_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o ms._n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr pr._n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n  _fw-fr ms._n minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v  _fw-fr pr._n minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n art_n de_fw-fr libro_fw-la precationum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o ms._n art_n 36._o ms._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a k._n edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr pr._n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o  _fw-fr ms._n superstitious_a or_o ungodly_a  _fw-fr pr._n superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a art_n 37._o ms._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o not_o  _fw-fr pr._n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a  _fw-fr ms._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr pr._n the_o mind_n of_o some_o dangerous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v  _fw-fr ms._n we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr pr._n we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n  _fw-fr ms._n or_o of_o sacrament_n  _fw-fr pr._n or_o of_o the_o

for_o mutual_a condescension_n and_o sympathy_n upon_o all_o these_o ground_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o person_n under_o who_o oeconomy_n all_o the_o various_a gift_n administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v put_v the_o second_o particular_a relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v the_o procession_n of_o this_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o word_n procession_n or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o spiration_n be_v only_o make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o the_o name_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v best_o answer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n for_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o we_o can_v frame_v no_o explicit_a idea_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v of_o it_o either_o strict_o in_o scripture-word_n or_o in_o such_o word_n as_o arise_v out_o of_o they_o and_o that_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o vain_a attempt_n of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o undertake_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v and_o so_o be_v call_v son_n and_o the_o three_o to_o proceed_v and_o so_o be_v call_v spirit_n all_o these_o subtlety_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n and_o signify_v nothing_o towards_o the_o clear_n this_o matter_n which_o be_v rather_o darken_v than_o clear_v by_o a_o pretend_a illustration_n in_o a_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v this_o mystery_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o we_o so_o we_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v it_o beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v think_v sober_o upon_o those_o subject_n the_o scripture_n call_v the_o second_o son_n and_o the_o three_o spirit_n so_o generation_n and_o procession_n be_v word_n that_o may_v well_o be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v word_n concern_v which_o we_o can_v form_v no_o distinct_a conception_n we_o only_o use_v they_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n in_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v understand_v be_v somewhat_o that_o proceed_v and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n beget_v we_o therefore_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n apply_v the_o word_n procession_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o emanation_n from_o the_o father_n though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a thought_n concern_v it_o so_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v procession_n it_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v whether_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n only_o or_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o first_o dispute_v concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o macedonian_n who_o deny_v it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o contest_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o god_n or_o not_o when_o that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n soon_o after_o that_o fix_v on_o that_o creed_n decree_a that_o no_o addition_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o it_o yet_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o century_n in_o the_o western_a church_n a_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o article_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v affirm_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o when_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n fall_v into_o a_o humour_n of_o quarrel_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o jurisdiction_n after_o some_o time_n of_o anger_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v search_v for_o matter_n to_o reproach_v one_o another_o with_o they_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n the_o greek_n reproach_v the_o latin_n for_o thus_o add_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o corrupt_v the_o ancient_a symbol_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charge_v they_o for_o detract_n from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o this_o become_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a unhappy_a dispute_n inconsiderable_a in_o its_o original_a but_o fatal_a in_o its_o consequence_n we_o of_o this_o church_n though_o we_o abhor_v the_o cruelty_n of_o condemn_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n yet_o do_v receive_v the_o creed_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o explain_v what_o procession_n be_v we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o article_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_n contain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o long_a description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o person_n christ_n not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o father_n will_v send_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o name_n but_o add_v that_o he_o will_v send_v the_o spirit_n 14.26_o joh._n 14.26_o and_o though_o he_o say_v next_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o since_o he_o send_v he_o 15.26_o joh._n 15.26_o and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o supply_v his_o room_n and_o to_o act_v in_o his_o name_n this_o imply_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o subordination_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o son_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o justify_v our_o adhere_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n receive_v in_o the_o western_a church_n but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o this_o proof_n be_v so_o full_a and_o explicit_a as_o to_o justify_v our_o separate_n from_o any_o church_n or_o condemn_v it_o that_o shall_v stick_v exact_o to_o the_o first_o creed_n and_o reject_v this_o addition_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o this_o holy_a ghost_n or_o person_n thus_o proceed_v be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v former_o prove_v by_o those_o passage_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v affirm_v but_o beside_o that_o the_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lie_v not_o unto_o man_n 5.34_o act._n 5.34_o but_o to_o god_n his_o be_v call_v another_o comforter_n his_o teach_v all_o thing_n his_o guide_n into_o all_o truth_n his_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v his_o search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n his_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n his_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o plain_a character_n of_o his_o be_v god_n that_o those_o who_o deny_v that_o be_v well_o aware_a of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v once_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v be_v god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v he_o a_o person_n be_v here_o to_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o variety_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n yet_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o from_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o first_o article_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o must_v be_v of_o one_o substance_n majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n article_n vi_o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoevet_n be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o hester_n exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o book_n of_o job_n leviticus_n the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o psalm_n number_n the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o proverb_n

deuteronomy_n the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n ecclesiaste_n or_o preacher_n joshua_n the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n cantica_fw-la or_o song_n of_o solomon_n judge_n the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n four_o prophet_n the_o great_a ruth_n the_o second_o book_n of_o esdras_n twelve_o prophet_n the_o less_o and_o the_o other_o book_n as_o hierom_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n such_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o three_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o four_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o book_n of_o tobias_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o book_n o●_n wisdom_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n baruch_n the_o prophet_n the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n the_o history_n of_o susanna_n of_o bel_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o prayer_n of_o manasses_n the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o second_o book_n of_o maccabee_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v we_o do_v receive_v and_o account_v they_o canonical_a in_o this_o article_n be_v two_o important_a head_n and_o to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o proper_a consequence_n do_v belong_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v that_o no_o article_n that_o be_v not_o either_o read_v in_o it_o or_o that_o may_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o it_o be_v to_o be_v require_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o settle_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o that_o be_v the_o reject_v the_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v read_v by_o the_o church_n for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n yet_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n nor_o be_v any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o they_o after_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o religion_n in_o general_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n or_o more_o special_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v be_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n where_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v and_o with_o who_o be_v it_o lodge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o do_v both_o agree_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n those_o of_o that_o communion_n acknowledge_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o come_v from_o god_n but_o they_o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v occasional_o write_v and_o not_o with_o the_o design_n of_o make_v they_o the_o full_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v oral_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_o transmit_v to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o with_o the_o same_o submission_n and_o respect_n that_o we_o pay_v to_o their_o write_n and_o they_o also_o believe_v that_o these_o tradition_n be_v convey_v down_o infallible_o to_o we_o and_o that_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n there_o must_v be_v a_o infallible_a authority_n lodge_v by_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o although_o we_o make_v great_a use_n of_o tradition_n especial_o that_o which_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o near_o the_o source_n to_o help_v we_o to_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o reject_v all_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o incompetent_a mean_n of_o convey_v down_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o either_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o clear_o prove_v from_o it_o in_o order_n to_o the_o open_n and_o prove_v of_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o god_n design_n in_o first_o order_v moses_n and_o after_o he_o all_o inspire_a person_n to_o put_v thing_n in_o write_v can_v be_v it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o free_v the_o world_n from_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o imposture_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o mankind_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o common_a source_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v much_o easy_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n pure_a than_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v afterward_o there_o be_v only_o a_o few_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v deliver_v concern_v god_n as_o that_o he_o be_v one_o spiritual_a be_v that_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o rest_n relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o great_a advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o oral_a tradition_n the_o first_o man_n be_v very_o long-lived_a and_o they_o see_v their_o own_o family_n spread_v extreme_o so_o that_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o authority_n which_o long_a life_n always_o have_v particular_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o the_o credit_n that_o parent_n have_v natural_o with_o their_o own_o child_n to_o secure_a tradition_n two_o person_n may_v have_v convey_v it_o down_o from_z adam_z so_o abraham_n methuselah_n live_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n while_o adam_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o sem_fw-mi be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o live_v much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n here_o be_v a_o great_a period_n of_o time_n fill_v up_o by_o two_o or_o three_o person_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o those_o very_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v then_o comprehend_v be_v so_o universal_o and_o entire_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o correct_v it_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o abraham_n god_n intend_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o his_o posterity_n command_v he_o to_o forsake_v his_o kindred_n and_o country_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v with_o a_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v then_o but_o beginning_n among_o they_o we_o be_v sure_a his_o nephew_n laban_n be_v a_o idolater_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o mix_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v then_o so_o great_a that_o god_n order_v a_o mark_n to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o body_n of_o all_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o posterity_n by_o that_o distinction_n and_o by_o their_o live_n in_o a_o wander_a and_o unfixed_a manner_n they_o be_v preserve_v for_o some_o time_n from_o idolatry_n god_n intend_v afterward_o to_o settle_v they_o in_o a_o institute_v religion_n but_o though_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o amaze_a thing_n that_o ever_o happen_v and_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v oral_o convey_v down_o the_o law_n be_v very_o short_a and_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o most_o astonish_a and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o rite_n and_o several_a festivity_n appoint_v chief_o for_o the_o carry_v down_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o though_o there_o be_v also_o in_o that_o dispensation_n the_o great_a advantage_n imaginable_a for_o secure_v this_o tradition_n all_o the_o main_a act_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o one_o place_n and_o by_o man_n of_o one_o tribe_n and_o family_n as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o small_a tract_n of_o ground_n of_o one_o language_n and_o by_o their_o constitution_n oblige_v to_o maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n among_o themselves_o they_o have_v further_o a_o continuance_n of_o signal_n character_n of_o god_n miraculous_a presence_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n the_o plenty_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o supply_v they_o all_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o til●_n the_o harvest_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n that_o follow_v one_o another_o either_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n or_o at_o least_o soon_o after_o one_o another_o but_o

above_o all_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o those_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n all_o which_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o tradition_n vast_o beyond_o any_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o god_n command_v moses_n to_o write_v all_o their_o law_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v by_o the_o immediate_a power_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n write_v on_o table_n of_o stone_n when_o all_o this_o be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o god_n by_o a_o particular_a oeconomy_n intend_v then_o to_o secure_v reveal_v religion_n from_o the_o doubtfulness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v to_o many_o remote_a region_n among_o who_o there_o can_v be_v little_a communication_n shall_v have_v be_v fix_v in_o its_o first_o beginning_n by_o put_v it_o in_o write_v and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o looseness_n of_o report_n and_o story_n we_o do_v plain_o see_v that_o though_o the_o method_n of_o know_v and_o communicate_v truth_n be_v now_o furer_n and_o better_o fix_v than_o they_o have_v be_v in_o most_o of_o the_o age_n which_o have_v pass_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o religion_n yet_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o fact_n such_o addition_n be_v daily_o make_v as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v report_a and_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v so_o various_o state_v that_o if_o religion_n have_v not_o a_o more_o assure_a bottom_n than_o tradition_n it_o can_v not_o have_v that_o credit_v pay_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v if_o we_o have_v no_o great_a certainty_n for_o religion_n than_o report_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o very_o firm_o nor_o venture_v upon_o it_o so_o in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v this_o doctrine_n such_o authority_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n propose_v in_o it_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o must_v be_v clear_a and_o unquestionable_a otherwise_o as_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v much_o mix_v with_o fable_n so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o all_o a_o fable_n since_o than_o oral_a tradition_n when_o it_o have_v the_o utmost_a advantage_n possible_a of_o its_o side_n fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o conveyance_n both_o of_o natural_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v rely_v on_o as_o a_o certain_a method_n of_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o reveal_v religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n tradition_n be_v set_v up_o on_o many_o occasion_n against_o he_o but_o he_o never_o submit_v to_o it_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o reproach_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n 5.39_o mat._n 15.3_o 6_o 9_o joh._n 5.39_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a when_o they_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o all_o his_o dispute_n with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o appeal_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o you_o think_v be_v by_o the_o phraseology_n of_o that_o time_n a_o word_n that_o do_v not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n of_o they_o but_o import_v that_o as_o they_o think_v so_o in_o they_o they_o have_v eternal_a life_n our_o saviour_n justify_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n often_o by_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o never_o once_o by_o tradition_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v so_o doubtful_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o sadducee_n a_o form_a party_n among_o they_o do_v open_o deny_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n have_v likewise_o impose_v two_o very_o mischievous_a error_n upon_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o adhere_v the_o most_o firm_o to_o it_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o messiah_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n literal_o they_o think_v that_o in_o imitation_n of_o david_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o free_v his_o own_o country_n from_o a_o foreign_a yoke_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o subdue_v as_o david_n have_v do_v all_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n this_o be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n so_o their_o adhere_n to_o their_o tradition_n prove_v their_o ruin_n in_o all_o respect_n the_o other_o error_n to_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n lead_v they_o be_v their_o prefer_v the_o ritual_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o moral_a precept_n that_o it_o contain_v this_o not_o only_o corrupt_v their_o own_o manner_n while_o they_o think_v that_o a_o exactness_n of_o perform_v and_o a_o zeal_n in_o assert_v not_o only_o the_o ritual_a precept_n that_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n but_o those_o addition_n to_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o tradition_n that_o be_v account_v hedge_n about_o the_o law_n that_o this_o i_o say_v may_v well_o excuse_v or_o atone_v for_o the_o most_o heinous_a violation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n but_o this_o have_v yet_o another_o worse_a effect_n upon_o they_o while_o it_o possess_v they_o with_o such_o prejudices_fw-la against_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v that_o they_o set_v no_o value_n on_o those_o practice_n that_o be_v recommend_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o they_o prefer_v pure_a and_o sublime_a moral_n even_o to_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n themselves_o and_o set_v the_o gentile_n at_o liberty_n from_o those_o observance_n so_o that_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o reject_v the_o messiah_n and_o their_o persecute_v his_o follower_n arise_v chief_o from_o this_o principle_n that_o have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o of_o believe_a tradition_n and_o of_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o their_o dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o appeal_n constant_o to_o the_o scripture_n they_o set_v a_o high_a character_n on_o those_o of_o berea_n for_o examine_v they_o and_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o preach_v 17.11_o act._n 17.11_o with_o they_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o hebrew_n in_o which_o they_o pursue_v a_o thread_n of_o argument_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v up_o against_o christianity_n they_o never_o once_o argue_v ●rom_o tradition_n but_o always_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o pretend_v only_o to_o disparage_v modern_a tradition_n and_o to_o set_v up_o that_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a they_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n but_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n when_o st._n paul_n set_v out_o the_o advantage_n that_o timothy_n have_v by_o a_o religious_a education_n he_o mention_n this_o that_o of_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 15_o 16._o which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o key_n to_o give_v he_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n st._n paul_n add_v all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o as_o other_o render_v the_o word_n all_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o design_n with_o the_o old_a that_o as_o st._n luke_n express_v it_o we_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v instruct_v 31._o ●uk_fw-mi 1.4_o john_n 20_o 31._o these_o thing_n be_v write_v say_v st._n john_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n when_o st._n peter_n know_v by_o a_o special_a revelation_n that_o he_o be_v near_o his_o end_n he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n 15._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o as_o a_o mean_a of_o keep_v those_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n after_o his_o death_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v we_o any_o hint_n of_o their_o have_v leave_v any_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v convey_v down_o by_o

the_o style_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o designation_n of_o divine_a give_v to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o question_n about_o it_o clemens_n of_o rome_n cite_v it_o as_o a_o prophetical_a book_n 27._o clem._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la co●_n justin_n count_v tryphon_n irenaeus_n l_o 5._o c._n 30._o eus._n hist._n l._n 4._o c._n 24_o 26._o l._n 5._o c._n 18._o l._n 7._o c._n 27._o justin_n martyr_n say_v it_o be_v write_v by_o john_n one_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n write_v almost_o in_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n melito_n write_v upon_o it_o theophilus_n of_o antioch_n hippolytus_n clemens_n and_o dennis_n of_o alexandria_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o origen_n do_v cite_v it_o and_o thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testamentseem_v to_o be_v fullymade_a outbythe_n concurrent_a testimony_n of_o the_o several_a church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostolicaltime_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o all_o this_o and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o a_o doctrine_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o fix_v or_o permanent_a so_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v only_o report_v carry_v about_o and_o hand_v down_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o book_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o read_v public_o and_o by_o all_o person_n between_o which_o the_o difference_n be_v so_o vast_a that_o it_o be_v as_o little_a possible_a to_o imagine_v how_o the_o one_o shall_v continue_v pure_a as_o how_o the_o other_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v never_o a_o book_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v genuine_a that_o we_o have_v here_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v constant_a dispute_n among_o christian_n from_o the_o second_o century_n downward_o concern_v some_o of_o the_o most_o important_a part_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o by_o both_o side_n these_o book_n be_v appeal_v to_o and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o variation_n in_o readins_n and_o translation_n yet_o no_o question_n be_v make_v concern_v the_o canon_n or_o the_o authenticalness_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o manichee_n who_o come_v indeed_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n by_o a_o very_o enlarge_v way_n of_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v just_o strange_a how_o man_n who_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v a_o evil_a god_n and_o who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a god_n a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a one_o how_o such_o man_n i_o say_v can_v be_v call_v christian_n the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o any_o judgement_n that_o the_o church_n make_v concern_v they_o but_o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v either_o by_o man_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o those_o who_o be_v their_o assistant_n and_o companion_n at_o who_o order_n or_o under_o who_o direction_n and_o approbation_n it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o be_v write_v and_o publish_v these_o book_n be_v receive_v and_o know_v for_o such_o in_o the_o very_a apostolical_a age_n itself_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n such_o as_o ignatius_n and_o polycarp_n live_v long_o enough_o to_o see_v the_o canon_n general_o receive_v and_o settle_v the_o suffering_n and_o depress_a state_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v also_o such_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v they_o of_o imposture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o credible_a that_o a_o imposture_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v have_v pass_v upon_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o man_n in_o a_o corner_n may_v have_v forge_v the_o sibylline_a oracle_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v general_o use_v and_o they_o may_v have_v appear_v soon_o after_o and_o credit_n may_v have_v be_v give_v too_o easy_o to_o a_o book_n or_o write_v of_o that_o kind_n but_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v man_n under_o great_a trouble_n and_o in_o which_o miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o say_v either_o false_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o early_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n as_o true_a or_o that_o true_a book_n can_v have_v be_v so_o vitiate_v as_o to_o lose_v their_o original_a purity_n while_o they_o be_v so_o universal_o read_v and_o use_v and_o that_o so_o soon_o or_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o very_a age_n and_o of_o the_o next_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o general_o and_o so_o gross_o impose_v upon_o as_o to_o have_v cite_v spurious_a write_n for_o true_a these_o be_v thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o history_n or_o record_n of_o any_o nation_n though_o the_o value_n that_o the_o christian_n set_v upon_o these_o book_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n they_o make_v of_o they_o read_v a_o parcel_n of_o they_o every_o lord_n day_n make_v this_o much_o less_o supposable_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o history_n or_o record_n whatsoever_o the_o early_a spread_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o so_o many_o remote_a country_n and_o province_n the_o many_o copy_n of_o these_o book_n that_o lay_v in_o country_n so_o remote_a the_o many_o translation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v quick_o make_v do_v all_o concur_v to_o make_v the_o impossibility_n of_o any_o such_o imposture_n the_o more_o sensible_a thus_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v fix_v upon_o clear_a and_o sure_a ground_n from_o thence_o without_o any_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n do_v frequent_o cite_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o appeal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o jew_n of_o that_o time_n chief_o their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n with_o many_o disorder_n and_o fault_n yet_o he_o never_o once_o so_o much_o as_o insinuate_v that_o they_o have_v corrupt_v their_o law_n or_o other_o sacred_a book_n which_o if_o true_a have_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o those_o abuse_n that_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n our_o saviour_n cite_v their_o book_n according_a to_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v then_o in_o credit_n and_o common_a use_n among_o they_o when_o one_o ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n he_o answer_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o he_o prove_v the_o chief_a thing_n relate_v to_o himself_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o he_o also_o cite_v the_o old_a testament_n 24.44_o luke_n 24.44_o by_o a_o threefold_a division_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o three_o order_n of_o book_n into_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v divide_v it_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v the_o first_o among_o the_o holy_a write_n be_v set_v for_o that_o whole_a volume_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 3.2_o rom._n 3.2_o he_o reckon_v that_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o privilege_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o this_o trust_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o corrupt_v the_o chief_a of_o those_o passage_n that_o be_v urge_v against_o they_o to_o prove_v jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o least_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o interpreter_n which_o be_v in_o common_a use_n and_o in_o high_a esteem_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v as_o to_o the_o main_a faithful_a and_o uncorrupted_a this_o may_v be_v further_o urge_v from_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v concern_v those_o scripture_n which_o timothy_n have_v learn_v of_o a_o child_n these_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thus_o if_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n the_o full_a testimony_n that_o they_o give_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o genuineness_n likewise_o but_o to_o carry_v this_o matter_n yet_o further_o moses_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n both_o in_o egypt_n in_o pass_v through_o the_o red-sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o if_o these_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o his_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o authorize_v by_o

custom_n of_o those_o climate_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o our_o own_o a_o three_o degree_n of_o inspiration_n may_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o discovery_n of_o future_a event_n to_o be_v make_v but_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v to_o be_v inward_o excite_v by_o god_n to_o compose_v such_o poem_n hymn_n and_o discourse_n as_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o to_o give_v man_n clear_a and_o full_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o also_o insensible_o to_o charm_v they_o with_o a_o pleasant_a and_o exalt_a way_n of_o treat_v they_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o order_v they_o in_o the_o management_n of_o their_o composure_n that_o it_o may_v afterward_o appear_v that_o prediction_n be_v intermix_v with_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v prophet_n unless_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o mystical_a intent_n of_o such_o prediction_n so_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prophesy_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o themselves_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o be_v account_v prophet_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n job_n proverb_n ecclesiaste_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o different_a order_n of_o these_o inspiration_n be_v the_o old_a testament_n divide_v into_o three_o volume_n the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v all_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o first_o sort_n except_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v pure_o and_o strict_o prophetical_a the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v after_o a_o soft_a and_o clear_a illumination_n and_o in_o a_o style_n suitable_a to_o it_o now_o because_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n may_v false_o pretend_v to_o divine_a commission_n and_o inspiration_n it_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o those_o who_o may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o hot_a and_o ungoverned_a imagination_n and_o for_o give_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o man_n true_o inspire_v as_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o false_a pretender_n that_o the_o man_n thus_o inspire_v shall_v have_v some_o evident_a sign_n or_o other_o either_o some_o miraculous_a action_n that_o be_v visible_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o some_o particular_a discovery_n of_o somewhat_o that_o be_v to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v so_o express_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o may_v show_v it_o to_o be_v beyond_o the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o most_o sagacious_a by_o one_o or_o both_o of_o those_o a_o man_n must_v prove_v and_o the_o world_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n and_o if_o such_o man_n deliver_v their_o message_n in_o write_v we_o must_v receive_v such_o write_n as_o sacred_a and_o inspire_a in_o these_o write_n some_o part_n be_v historical_a some_o doctrinal_a and_o some_o elenchtical_a or_o argumentative_a as_o to_o the_o historical_a part_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n true_o transact_v must_v be_v indeed_o so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a when_o discourse_n be_v report_v that_o the_o individual_a word_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o just_a as_o they_o be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v report_v nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o order_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v strict_o observe_v or_o that_o all_o the_o conjunction_n in_o such_o relation_n shall_v be_v understand_v severe_o according_a to_o their_o grammatical_a meaning_n it_o be_v visible_a that_o all_o the_o sacred_a writer_n write_v in_o a_o diversity_n of_o style_n according_a to_o their_o different_a temper_n and_o to_o the_o various_a impression_n that_o be_v make_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o the_o inspiration_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o faculty_n and_o to_o their_o previous_a custom_n and_o habit_n the_o design_n of_o revelation_n as_o to_o this_o part_n of_o its_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v both_o work_n upon_o and_o guide_v our_o belief_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o the_o strict_a word_n have_v no_o influence_n that_o way_n the_o writer_n may_v dispose_v they_o and_o express_v they_o various_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v exact_o true_a for_o the_o conjunctive_a particle_n do_v rather_o import_v that_o one_o passage_n come_v to_o be_v relate_v after_o another_o than_o that_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v after_o it_o as_o to_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o these_o book_n set_v before_o we_o or_o the_o proposition_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o they_o we_o must_v entire_o acquiesce_v in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o person_n who_o he_o by_o his_o authorise_v he_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n oblige_v we_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o when_o these_o writer_n come_v to_o explain_v or_o argue_v they_o use_v many_o figure_n that_o be_v well_o know_v in_o that_o age_n but_o because_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o figure_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o common_a use_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n that_o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v bear_v we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v into_o the_o manner_n and_o phraseology_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o such_o person_n live_v which_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v lead_v we_o far_o and_o by_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o extent_n and_o importance_n of_o these_o figure_n as_o to_o their_o arguing_n we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v that_o sometime_o they_o argue_v upon_o certain_a ground_n and_o at_o other_o time_n they_o go_v upon_o principle_n acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o deal_v it_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a way_n of_o prove_v a_o thing_n to_o find_v it_o upon_o the_o concession_n of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v yet_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o true_o prove_v it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o usual_a way_n of_o confirm_v it_o or_o at_o least_o of_o silence_v those_o who_o oppose_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o follow_v natural_o from_o those_o opinion_n and_o principle_n that_o be_v receive_v among_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o peculiar_a way_n of_o expound_v many_o prophecy_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v a_o very_a proper_a way_n to_o convince_v they_o to_o allege_v many_o place_n according_a to_o their_o key_n and_o method_n of_o exposition_n therefore_o when_o divine_a writer_n argue_v upon_o any_o point_n we_o be_v always_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o conclusion_n that_o their_o reason_n end_n in_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a revelation_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v out_o or_o even_o to_o assent_v to_o all_o the_o premise_n make_v use_v of_o by_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a extent_n unless_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o they_o affirm_v the_o premise_n as_o express_o as_o they_o do_v the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o such_o a_o scheme_n concern_v inspiration_n and_o inspire_a write_n as_o will_v afford_v to_o such_o as_o apprehend_v it_o aright_o a_o solution_n to_o most_o of_o these_o difficulty_n with_o which_o we_o be_v urge_v on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o sacred_a write_n the_o lay_v down_o a_o scheme_n that_o assert_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o go_v to_o the_o style_n and_o to_o every_o tittle_n and_o that_o deny_v any_o error_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n to_o raise_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o high_o so_o it_o lie_v open_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o great_a difficulty_n which_o seem_v insuperable_a in_o that_o hypothesis_n whereas_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o it_o settle_v the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o these_o write_n and_o their_o be_v continue_v down_o genuine_a and_o unvitiate_v to_o we_o as_o to_o all_o that_o for_o which_o we_o can_v only_o suppose_v that_o inspiration_n be_v give_v so_o it_o help_v we_o more_o easy_o out_o of_o all_o difficulty_n by_o yield_v that_o which_o serve_v to_o answer_v they_o without_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a i_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v the_o negative_a consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o this_o head_n which_o exclude_v those_o book_n common_o call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v here_o reject_v from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o make_v out_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o press_v we_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o

weak_a and_o brag_v continual_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o do_v pretend_v that_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o though_o manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o whole_a article_n relate_v to_o the_o antinomian_o as_o these_o last_o word_n be_v add_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o extravagance_n of_o some_o enthusiast_n at_o that_o time_n but_o that_o madness_n have_v cease_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o occasion_n for_o those_o word_n there_o be_v four_o head_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o article_n first_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o new_a second_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o both_o dispensation_n so_o that_o salvation_n be_v offer_v in_o both_o by_o he_o three_o that_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o the_o judiciary_n precept_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o bind_v christian_n four_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v still_o bind_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o manichee_n of_o old_a who_o fancy_v that_o there_o be_v a_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o a_o good_a god_n think_v that_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a struggle_n and_o they_o believe_v the_o old_a dispensation_n be_v under_o the_o bad_a one_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o new_a that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o they_o who_o hold_v such_o monstrous_a tenet_n must_v needs_o reject_v the_o whole_a new_a testament_n or_o very_o much_o corrupt_v it_o since_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a foretell_v the_o new_a with_o approbation_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a prove_v both_o their_o commission_n and_o their_o doctrine_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v affirm_v without_o reject_v many_o of_o the_o book_n that_o we_o own_o and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n so_o this_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v upon_o this_o occasion_n it_o will_v be_v no_o improper_a digression_n to_o consider_v what_o revelation_n those_o under_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n or_o that_o live_v before_o it_o have_v of_o the_o messiah_n this_o be_v a_o important_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o proper_a argument_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v long_o have_v and_o still_o have_v a_o expectation_n of_o a_o messiah_n now_o the_o character_n and_o prediction_n concern_v this_o person_n must_v have_v be_v fulfil_v long_o ago_o or_o the_o prophecy_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o if_o they_o do_v meet_v and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o our_o saviour_n person_n and_o if_o no_o other_o person_n can_v ever_o pretend_v to_o this_o then_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v to_o be_v prove_v will_v be_v full_o perform_v the_o first_o promise_n to_o adam_n after_o his_o sin_n speak_v of_o a_o enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o one_o may_v hurt_v the_o other_o in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n but_o the_o other_o be_v to_o have_v a_o entire_a victory_n at_o last_o which_o be_v plain_o signify_v by_o the_o figure_n of_o bruise_v the_o heel_n and_o bruise_v the_o head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o one_o who_o be_v to_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o be_v the_o woman_n seed_n the_o next_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v 49.10_o gen._n 12.3_o gen._n 22.18_o gen._n 26.24_o gen._n 28.14_o gen._n 49.10_o this_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o seed_n or_o posterity_n upon_o his_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n that_o promise_n be_v renew_v to_o isaac_n and_o after_o he_o to_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v die_v it_o be_v lodge_v by_o he_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shiloh_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v lose_v in_o their_o captivity_n whereas_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v back_o and_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o political_a body_n under_o their_o own_o law_n until_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o by_o the_o roman_n first_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o province_n and_o soon_o after_o that_o destroy_v they_o utter_o so_o that_o either_o that_o prediction_n be_v not_o accomplish_v or_o the_o shiloh_n the_o send_v to_o who_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v come_v before_o they_o lose_v their_o sceptre_n and_o law_n moses_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n be_v to_o raise_v up_o among_o they_o a_o prophet_n like_o unto_o he_o 18.15_o deut._n 18.15_o to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o hearken_v otherwise_o god_n will_v require_v it_o of_o they_o the_o character_n of_o moses_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o a_o entire_a body_n of_o institute_v religion_n so_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o ●●_o numb_a 24._o ●●_o balaam_n prophesy_v dark_o of_o one_o who_o he_o see_v as_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o his_o own_o time_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o star_n that_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n out_o of_o israel_n some_o memorial_n of_o which_o be_v probable_o preserve_v among_o the_o arabian_n in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v of_o david_n which_o seem_v capable_a of_o a_o much_o august_a sense_n than_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2_o do_v the_o 16_o the_o the_o 22_o do_v the_o 45_o the_o the_o 102_o do_v and_o the_o 110_o the_o psalm_n afford_v we_o copious_a instance_n of_o this_o passage_n in_o these_o psalm_n must_v be_v stretch_v by_o figure_n that_o go_v very_o high_a to_o think_v they_o be_v all_o fulfil_v in_o david_n or_o solomon_n but_o in_o their_o literal_a and_o large_a sense_n they_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o in_o he_o that_o be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v pierce_v and_o lot_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o vesture_n of_o he_o it_o may_v be_v strict_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o he_o that_o belong_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v the_o prophet_n give_v yet_o more_o express_a prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n isaiah_n do_v quiet_a the_o fear_n of_o ahaz_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n by_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n behold_v 1●_n isa._n 8_o 1●_n a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n it_o be_v certain_o no_o sign_n for_o one_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v afterward_o and_o bear_v a_o son_n therefore_o the_o sign_n or_o extroardinary_a thing_n here_o promise_v as_o a_o signal_n pledge_v of_o god_n care_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n must_v lie_v in_o this_o that_o one_o still_o remain_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n not_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o strict_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a the_o same_o prophet_n do_v also_o foretell_v that_o as_o this_o messiah_n or_o the_o branch_n 2._o isa._n 11.1_o 2._o shall_v spring_v from_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n so_o also_o he_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v seek_v to_o he_o 10._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o another_o place_n he_o enumerate_v many_o of_o the_o miracle_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o he_o be_v to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a make_v the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o lame_a to_o walk_v 6._o isa._n 35._o ●_o 6._o he_o do_v further_a set_v forth_o his_o character_n not_o that_o of_o a_o warrior_n or_o conqueror_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v not_o to_o cry_v nor_o strive_v 42.1_o isa._n 42.1_o nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a

all_o impure_a desire_n be_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a for_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o this_o article_n be_v consider_v and_o i_o hope_v both_o explain_v and_o prove_v article_n viii_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n the_o three_o creed_n nice_a creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n although_o no_o doubt_n seem_v to_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o name_n or_o designation_n give_v to_o those_o creed_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v name_v with_o any_o exactness_n since_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n but_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n anchoreto_o in_o anchoreto_o before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o council_n only_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n be_v afterward_o add_v first_o in_o spain_n anno_fw-la 447._o which_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o west_n so_o that_o the_o creed_n here_o call_v the_o nice_a creed_n be_v indeed_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n together_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o filioque_fw-la make_v by_o the_o western_a church_n that_o which_o be_v call_v athanasius_n creed_n be_v not_o his_o neither_o ●or_a as_o it_o be_v not_o among_o his_o work_n so_o that_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v settle_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n refer_v themselves_o always_o to_o the_o creed_n make_v by_o that_o council_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o creed_n of_o his_o own_o beside_o that_o not_o only_o the_o macedonian_a but_o both_o the_o nestorian_a and_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n be_v express_o condemn_v by_o this_o creed_n and_o yet_o those_o authority_n never_o be_v urge_v in_o those_o dispute_n it_o be_v clear_a from_o thence_o that_o no_o such_o creed_n be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o than_o it_o be_v give_v out_o as_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n or_o as_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o western_a church_n perhaps_o the_o more_o early_o because_o it_o go_v under_o so_o great_a a_o name_n in_o age_n that_o be_v not_o critical_a enough_o to_o judge_v of_o what_o be_v genuine_a and_o what_o be_v spurious_a there_o be_v one_o great_a difficulty_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o several_a expression_n in_o this_o c●●ed_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o whosover_n will_v be_v save_v must_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a shall_v without_o doubt_n perish_v everlasting_o where_o many_o explanation_n of_o a_o mystery_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v make_v indispensable_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o so_o believe_v must_v perish_v everlasting_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v make_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o general_a that_o be_v hereby_o mean_v and_o not_o every_o period_n and_o article_n of_o this_o creed_n so_o that_o all_o those_o severe_a expression_n be_v think_v to_o import_v only_o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o seem_v force_v for_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v do_v so_o plain_o determine_v the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n to_o the_o explanation_n that_o come_v after_o that_o the_o word_n catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o same_o word_n as_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o three_o and_o follow_a verse_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n seem_v not_o natural_a 2._o the_o common_a answer_n in_o which_o the_o most_o eminent_a man_n of_o this_o church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v know_v can_v go_v up_o have_v agree_v be_v this_o that_o these_o condemnatory_a expression_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o relate_v to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n offer_v to_o they_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o have_v stifle_v their_o own_o conviction_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o choose_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v upon_o such_o as_o do_v thus_o reject_v this_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o to_o make_v one_o person_n together_o with_o the_o other_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v these_o be_v those_o anathema_n denounce_v not_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hereby_o mean_v that_o every_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o in_o every_o tittle_n must_v certain_o perish_v unless_o he_o have_v be_v furnish_v with_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o conviction_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reject_v they_o and_o harden_a himself_o against_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v against_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o that_o every_o sinner_n have_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n yet_o a_o sincere_a repentance_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o it_o even_o though_o he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o some_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o though_o they_o may_v make_v he_o liable_a to_o damnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o but_o true_a repentance_n can_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o yet_o a_o general_a repentance_n when_o it_o be_v also_o special_a for_o all_o know_a sin_n do_v certain_o deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o unknown_a sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o they_o god_n only_o know_v our_o heart_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o how_o far_o our_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v or_o invincible_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o every_o man_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o some_o doctrine_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o commandment_n necessary_a for_o practice_n and_o we_o may_v also_o believe_v that_o some_o error_n as_o well_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v exclusive_a of_o salvation_n all_o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o thing_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v necessary_a condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v not_o limit_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v under_o such_o darkness_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o it_o and_o to_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v these_o truth_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o express_a declaration_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o take_v and_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o phraseology_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v rest_v upon_o and_o allow_v this_o large_a explanation_n of_o these_o severe_a word_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o creed_n import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v in_o treat_v of_o the_o former_a article_n as_o for_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o speak_v so_o doubtful_o of_o it_o as_o the_o article_n do_v since_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o any_o determinate_a creed_n be_v make_v by_o they_o none_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n agree_v in_o deliver_v their_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v a_o abstract_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o word_n that_o differ_v both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o this_o form_n from_o thence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o common_a form_n deliver_v to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o tradition_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a of_o such_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o arian_n

doctrine_n as_o to_o note_v those_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 15._o 2_o thess._n 36.14_o 15._o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v such_o a_o one_o or_o count_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n into_o what_o neglect_n or_o prostitution_n soever_o any_o church_n may_v have_v fall_v in_o this_o great_a point_n of_o separate_a offender_n of_o make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o of_o keep_v other_o from_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o ill_a example_n and_o bad_a influence_n that_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n and_o blemish_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v slacken_v all_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o have_v pervert_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o most_o scandalous_a manner_n and_o the_o world_n be_v now_o sink_v into_o so_o much_o corruption_n and_o to_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_a here_o to_o find_v matter_n for_o lamentation_n than_o to_o see_v how_o to_o remedy_v or_o correct_v it_o article_n xvii_o predestination_n and_o election_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n unto_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o vessel_n make_v to_o honour_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n by_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o due_a season_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v the_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o they_o be_v make_v son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n they_o be_v make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n they_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o length_n by_o god_n mercy_n they_o attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n as_o the_o godly_a consideration_n of_o predestination_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o sweet_a pleasant_a and_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o godly_a person_n and_o such_o as_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mortify_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o earthly_a member_n and_o draw_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o well_o because_o it_o do_v great_o establish_v an●●●●firm_v their_o faith_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o be_v enjoy_v through_o christ_n as_o because_o it_o do_v fervent_o kindle_v their_o love_n towards_o god_n so_o for_o curious_a and_o carnal_a person_n lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a downfall_n whereby_o the_o devil_n do_v thrust_v they_o either_o ●nto_n desperation_n or_o into_o wrechlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n no_o less_o perilous_a than_o desperation_n furthermore_o we_o must_v receive_v god_n promise_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v general_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o our_o do_n that_o will_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v which_o we_o have_v express_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o several_a of_o the_o other_o article_n which_o depend_v upon_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v it_o more_o full_o for_o as_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o one_o of_o the_o long_a the_o subtle_a and_o indeed_o the_o most_o intricate_a of_o all_o the_o question_n in_o divinity_n so_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o open_v and_o examine_v it_o as_o full_o as_o the_o importance_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o do_v require_v in_o treat_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o state_n the_o question_n together_o with_o the_o consequence_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o second_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o have_v arisen_a upon_o it_o three_o i_o shall_v set_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o contend_v party_n with_o all_o possible_a impartiality_n and_o exactness_n four_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o how_o far_o they_o differ_v and_o shall_v show_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n i_o shall_v consider_v how_o far_o we_o of_o this_o church_n be_v determine_v by_o this_o article_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v any_o of_o those_o different_a opinion_n the_o whole_a controversy_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o single_a point_n as_o its_o head_n and_o source_n upon_o what_o view_n do_v god_n form_v his_o purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v mankind_n whether_o he_o do_v it_o mere_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o manifest_v his_o own_o attribute_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o settle_v the_o great_a universal_a scheme_n of_o his_o whole_a creation_n and_o providence_n or_o whether_o he_o consider_v all_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o those_o rational_a agent_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o create_v and_o according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v they_o will_v choose_v and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o various_a circumstance_n in_o which_o he_o may_v put_v they_o form_v his_o decree_n here_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o when_o this_o be_v settle_v the_o three_o main_a question_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o it_o will_v be_v soon_o determine_v the_o first_o be_v whether_o both_o god_n and_o christ_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v only_o die_v for_o that_o particular_a number_n who_o god_n intend_v to_o save_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o all_o so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o it_o but_o because_o he_o willing_o reject_v it_o the_o second_o be_v whether_o those_o assistance_n that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o efficacious_a and_o irresistible_a that_o they_o never_o fail_v of_o produce_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n so_o that_o their_o efficacy_n come_v from_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n that_o either_o may_v cooperate_v with_o they_o or_o may_v not_o as_o it_o please_v the_o three_o be_v whether_o such_o person_n do_v and_o must_v certain_o persevere_v to_o who_o such_o grace_n be_v give_v or_o whether_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v away_o both_o entire_o and_o final_o from_o that_o state_n there_o be_v also_o other_o question_n concern_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o liberty_n concern_v the_o feebleness_n of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o lapse_v state_n with_o several_a lesser_a one_o all_o which_o do_v necessary_o take_v their_o determination_n from_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o and_o main_a question_n about_o which_o there_o be_v four_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o common_o call_v supralapsarian_o who_o think_v that_o god_n do_v only_o consider_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o whatever_o be_v do_v arise_v from_o its_o first_o cause_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o in_o this_o decree_n god_n consider_v only_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o world_n to_o put_v a_o race_n of_o man_n in_o it_o to_o constitute_v they_o under_o adam_n as_o their_o fountain_n and_o head_n that_o he_o decree_v adam_n sin_n the_o lapse_n of_o his_o posterity_n and_o christ_n death_n together_o with_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o efficacious_a assistance_n as_o shall_v certain_o put_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o those_o who_o he_o reject_v he_o decree_v to_o give_v such_o assistance_n and_o mean_n only_o as_o shall_v render_v they_o inexcusable_a that_o all_o man_n do_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o damn_v accord_v to_o that_o first_o decree_n so_o that_o god_n view_v himself_o only_o and_o in_o that_o view_n he_o design_v all_o thing_n single_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o manifest_v of_o his_o own_o attribute_n the_o second_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o call_v the_o sublapsarian_o who_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v sin_v free_o and_o his_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n god_n do_v

particular_a for_o themselves_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o declare_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n in_o such_o formal_a term_n that_o they_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n concern_v it_o a_o liberty_n of_o another_o kind_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v then_o in_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o before_o he_o be_v corrupt_v by_o sin_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n in_o so_o intricate_a a_o matter_n yet_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o man_n in_o a_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o a_o free_a creature_n to_o good_a than_o now_o he_o be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o flee_v from_o the_o difficulty_n to_o a_o less_o offensive_a way_n of_o talk_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o prescience_n of_o future_a contingent_n can_v be_v certain_a unless_o they_o be_v decree_v than_o god_n can_v not_o certain_o foreknow_v adam_n sin_n without_o he_o have_v make_v a_o absolute_a decree_n about_o it_o and_o that_o as_o be_v just_a now_o say_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o supralapsarian_o hypothesis_n of_o which_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v now_o lay_v together_o in_o a_o small_a compass_n the_o full_a strength_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o go_v next_o to_o set_v out_o with_o the_o same_o fidelity_n and_o exactness_n the_o remonstrants_n argument_n they_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o god_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o merciful_a that_o in_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o relation_n to_o those_o attribute_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v appeal_n to_o man_n to_o call_v they_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o thus_o his_o prophet_n do_v often_o bespeak_v the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o god_n act_v so_o that_o man_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n that_o they_o have_v of_o those_o attribute_n may_v examine_v they_o and_o will_v be_v force_v to_o justify_v and_o approve_v they_o nay_o in_o these_o god_n propose_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o our_o pattern_n we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n we_o may_v frame_v just_a notion_n of_o they_o we_o be_v require_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a what_o then_o can_v we_o think_v of_o a_o justice_n that_o shall_v condemn_v we_o for_o a_o fact_n that_o we_o never_o commit_v and_o that_o be_v do_v many_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o that_o design_n first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v glorify_v by_o our_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a and_o that_o decree_n that_o we_o shall_v commit_v sin_n to_o justify_v the_o previous_a decree_n of_o our_o reprobation_n if_o those_o decree_n be_v thus_o original_o design_v by_o god_n and_o be_v certain_o effectuate_v than_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o justice_n in_o punish_v that_o which_o god_n himself_o appoint_v by_o a_o antecedent_n and_o irreversible_a decree_n shall_v be_v do_v so_o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v hard_o upon_o justice_n it_o be_v no_o less_o hard_a upon_o infinite_a holiness_n to_o imagine_v that_o a_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o that_o it_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n 1.13_o heb._n 1.13_o shall_v by_o a_o antecedent_n decree_v fix_v our_o commit_v so_o many_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o avoid_v they_o this_o be_v to_o make_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v indeed_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v say_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n god_n represent_v himself_o always_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n as_o gracious_a merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n 18.12.33.11_o exod._n 34.6_o 2_o pet._n 3.9_o ezek._n 18.12.33.11_o it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v say_v sometime_o with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n they_o ask_v what_o sense_n can_v such_o word_n bear_v if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o god_n do_v by_o a_o absolute_a decree_n reprobate_a so_o many_o of_o they_o if_o all_o thing_n that_o happen_v do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o cause_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n both_o in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n and_o that_o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o most_o express_a and_o most_o solemn_a word_n of_o scripture_n beside_o what_o can_v we_o think_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o those_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o obtestation_n the_o exhortation_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o they_o that_o occur_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n if_o we_o can_v think_v that_o by_o antecedent_n act_n of_o god_n he_o determine_v that_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v ineffectual_a so_o that_o they_o be_v only_o so_o many_o solemn_a word_n that_o do_v indeed_o signify_v nothing_o if_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v fall_v out_o as_o they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o fall_v out_o only_o because_o he_o intend_v it_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o this_o opinion_n lie_v in_o this_o argument_n as_o its_o basis_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o contradict_v the_o justice_n holiness_n the_o truth_n and_o purity_n of_o god_n that_o these_o attribute_n be_v in_o god_n according_a to_o our_o notion_n concern_v they_o only_o they_o be_v in_o he_o infinite_o more_o perfect_a since_o we_o be_v require_v to_o imitate_v they_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a decree_n do_v manifest_o contradict_v the_o clear_a idea_n that_o we_o can_v form_v of_o justice_n holiness_n truth_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n they_o go_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o they_o think_v that_o such_o a_o inward_a freedom_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o can_v do_v or_o not_o do_v what_o he_o please_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o action_n that_o without_o it_o our_o action_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o capable_a of_o reward_n or_o punishment_n mad_a man_n or_o man_n asleep_a be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o good_a or_o evil_n of_o what_o they_o do_v therefore_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o liberty_n must_v be_v leave_v with_o we_o otherwise_o why_o be_v we_o praise_v or_o blame_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v if_o a_o man_n think_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o inevitable_a decree_n as_o he_o will_v have_v little_a remorse_n for_o all_o the_o evil_a he_o do_v while_o he_o impute_v it_o to_o that_o inevitable_a force_n that_o constrain_v he_o so_o he_o will_v natural_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o he_o to_o struggle_v with_o impossibility_n and_o man_n be_v incline_v both_o to_o throw_v all_o blame_n off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o laziness_n and_o sloth_n these_o practice_n be_v too_o natural_a to_o mankind_n to_o be_v encourage_v by_o opinion_n that_o favour_v they_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n all_o discipline_n and_o industry_n must_v arise_v from_o this_o as_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o we_o to_o govern_v our_o own_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o to_o raise_v and_o improve_v our_o faculty_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v all_o endeavour_n all_o education_n all_o pain_n either_o on_o ourselves_o or_o other_o be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v other_o than_o this_o for_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o feel_v himself_o balance_n matter_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o deliberate_v about_o they_o so_o evident_o that_o he_o certain_o know_v he_o be_v a_o free_a be_v this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o be_v stamp_v upon_o his_o nature_n and_o though_o he_o feel_v himself_o often_o hurry_v on_o so_o impetuous_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o freedom_n in_o some_o turn_v and_o upon_o some_o occasion_n yet_o he_o feel_v that_o he_o may_v have_v restrain_v that_o heat_n in_o its_o first_o beginning_n he_o feel_v he_o can_v divert_v his_o thought_n and_o master_n himself_o in_o most_o thing_n when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o find_v that_o knowledge_n and_o reflection_n that_o good_a company_n and_o good_a exercise_n do_v tame_a and_o soften_v he_o and_o that_o bad_a one_o make_v he_o

controversy_n with_o that_o which_o they_o think_v they_o can_v the_o most_o easy_o prove_v the_o one_o at_o the_o establish_n of_o election_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o overthrow_v of_o reprobation_n some_o have_v study_v to_o seek_v out_o middle-way_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o style_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o happen_v to_o we_o ascribe_v the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o impute_v the_o other_o to_o ourselves_o teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a to_o god_n and_o to_o cast_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a upon_o ourselves_o have_v from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o god_n must_v have_v a_o different_a influence_n and_o causality_n in_o the_o one_o from_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o but_o when_o they_o go_v to_o make_v this_o out_o they_o meet_v with_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o they_o choose_v to_o bear_v these_o rather_o than_o to_o involve_v themselves_o in_o those_o equal_o great_a if_o not_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o opinion_n they_o wrap_v up_o all_o in_o two_o general_a assertion_n that_o be_v great_a practical_a truth_n let_v we_o arrogate_v no_o good_a to_o ourselves_o and_o impute_v no_o evil_a to_o god_n and_o so_o let_v the_o whole_a matter_n rest_n this_o may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o the_o lazier_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n which_o avoid_v difficulty_n rather_o than_o answer_v they_o whereas_o they_o say_v of_o both_o the_o contend_v side_n that_o they_o be_v better_o at_o the_o start_n of_o difficulty_n than_o at_o the_o resolve_v of_o they_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o the_o general_a in_o make_v such_o reflection_n as_o will_v appear_v but_o too_o well_o ground_v to_o those_o who_o have_v with_o any_o attention_n read_v the_o chief_a disputant_n of_o both_o side_n in_o these_o great_a point_n all_o agree_v that_o mercy_n be_v free_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o god_n do_v free_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n and_o have_v free_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o stead_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v condemn_v every_o man_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o several_a nation_n act_n according_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o reason_n that_o be_v to_o we_o mysterious_a and_o past_a find_v out_o that_o every_o man_n be_v inexcusable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v so_o far_o free_a as_o to_o be_v praiseworthy_a or_o blame-worthy_a for_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a that_o they_o do_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o employ_v his_o faculty_n all_o he_o can_v and_o to_o pray_v and_o depend_v earnest_o upon_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n and_o assistance_n that_o no_o man_n in_o practice_n ought_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o fate_n or_o decree_n hang_v over_o he_o and_o so_o become_v slothful_a in_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n since_o whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o excuse_v himself_o by_o pretend_v a_o decree_n be_v upon_o he_o or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o he_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o rule_n set_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v to_o expect_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o favour_n from_o god_n but_o as_o they_o set_v themselves_o diligent_o about_o that_o and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v not_o according_a to_o secret_a decree_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n in_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o which_o the_o great_a part_n be_v practical_a all_o man_n agree_v if_o they_o will_v agree_v as_o honest_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o necessary_a than_o to_o speculate_v and_o dispute_v about_o nicety_n by_o which_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o then_o those_o few_o that_o may_v delight_v in_o curious_a search_n and_o argument_n will_v manage_v they_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o less_o heat_n and_o be_v both_o less_o positive_a and_o less_o supercilious_a i_o have_v hitherto_o insist_v on_o such_o general_a reflection_n as_o seem_v proper_a to_o these_o question_n i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o examine_v how_o far_o our_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o matter_n either_o in_o this_o article_n or_o elsewhere_o how_o far_o she_o have_v restrain_v her_o son_n and_o how_o far_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o at_o liberty_n for_o those_o different_a opinion_n be_v so_o intricate_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o apt_a ●o_o raise_v hot_a dispute_n and_o to_o kindle_v last_a quarrel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o moderation_n which_o our_o church_n have_v observe_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o stretch_v her_o word_n on_o these_o head_n beyond_o their_o strict_a sense_n the_o natural_a equity_n or_o reason_n of_o thing_n ought_v rather_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o as_o great_a a_o comprehensiveness_n of_o all_o side_n as_o may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o word_n in_o which_o our_o church_n have_v express_v herself_o on_o those_o head_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n it_o suppose_v man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o damnation_n antecedent_o to_o predestination_n from_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o it_o so_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o supralapsarian_a doctrine_n nor_o do_v the_o article_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o reprobation_n no_o not_o in_o a_o hint_n no_o definition_n be_v make_v concern_v it_o the_o article_n do_v also_o seem_v to_o assert_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n that_o in_o which_o the_o knot_n of_o the_o whole_a dfficulty_n lie_v be_v not_o define_v that_o be_v whether_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o decree_n be_v make_v according_a to_o what_o he_o foresee_v his_o creature_n will_v do_v or_o pure_o upon_o a_o absolute_a will_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o those_o who_o pen_v it_o mean_v that_o the_o decree_n be_v absolute_a but_o yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o say_v it_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o article_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o remonstrant_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v foresee_v what_o all_o mankind_n will_v according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a circumstance_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v do_v or_o not_o do_v he_o upon_o that_o do_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o eternal_a decree_n lay_v that_o whole_a design_n in_o all_o its_o branch_n which_o he_o execute_v in_o time_n they_o may_v subscribe_v this_o article_n without_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o calvinist_n have_v less_o occasion_n for_o scruple_n since_o the_o article_n do_v seem_v more_o plain_o to_o favour_v they_o the_o three_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o do_v likewise_o intimate_v that_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n be_v design_v to_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o article_n for_o the_o danger_n of_o man_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n predestination_n always_o before_o their_o eye_n which_o may_v occasion_v either_o desperation_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o wretchlesness_n of_o most_o unclean_a live_n on_o the_o other_o belong_v only_o to_o that_o side_n since_o these_o mischief_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hypothesis_n the_o other_o two_o of_o take_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o follow_v that_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relate_v very_o visible_o to_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o other_o do_v infer_v from_o these_o caution_n that_o the_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o article_n must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o to_o agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o therefore_o they_o argue_v that_o since_o absolute_a predestination_n can_v consist_v with_o they_o that_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v otherwise_o explain_v they_o say_v the_o natural_a consequence_n of_o a_o absolute_a

decree_n be_v either_o presumption_n or_o despair_n since_o a_o man_n upon_o that_o bottom_n reckon_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o must_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v they_o also_o argue_v that_o because_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o conditional_a we_o must_v also_o believe_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v conditional_a for_o absolute_a decree_n exclude_v conditional_a promise_n a_o offer_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v in_o earnest_n by_o he_o that_o have_v exclude_v the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n from_o it_o by_o a_o antecedent_n act_n of_o his_o own_o and_o if_o we_o must_v only_o follow_v the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antecedent_n and_o positive_a will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v decree_v our_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v command_v thus_o the_o one_o side_n argue_v that_o the_o article_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o those_o who_o conceive_v it_o do_v very_o express_o establish_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o argue_v from_o those_o caution_n that_o be_v add_v to_o it_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o these_o caution_n and_o both_o side_n find_v in_o the_o article_n itself_o such_o ground_n that_o they_o reckon_v they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n by_o subscribe_v it_o the_o remonstrant_a side_n have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v that_o the_o universal_a extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o office_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n we_o own_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o himself_o once_o offer_v make_v there_o a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o other_o say_v that_o by_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n death_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o complete_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o that_o in_o its_o own_o value_n it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v such_o this_o be_v think_v too_o great_a a_o stretch_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o express_a word_n in_o our_o church-catechism_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o most_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n since_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o which_o she_o instruct_v all_o her_o child_n and_o in_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o important_a as_o be_v the_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o son_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o all_o mankind_n where_o all_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o same_o extent_n of_o universality_n as_o in_o the_o precedent_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o father_n who_o make_v i_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sanctifi_v i_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v severe_o and_o without_o exception_n this_o must_v also_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o strictness_n there_o be_v another_o argument_n bring_v from_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o baptism_n it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o person_n baptize_v be_v regenerate_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o be_v receive_v for_o his_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n this_o seem_v to_o import_v that_o some_o of_o the_o regenerate_v may_v fall_v away_o which_o though_o it_o agree_v well_o with_o st._n augustine_n doctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n opinion_n thus_o i_o have_v examine_v this_o matter_n in_o as_o short_a a_o compass_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v forget_v any_o important_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n though_o it_o be_v large_a and_o have_v many_o branch_n i_o have_v keep_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v that_o indifference_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o myself_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o have_v not_o on_o this_o occasion_n declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n though_o i_o have_v not_o avoid_v the_o do_v it_o upon_o other_o occasion_n since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v peremptory_a but_o that_o a_o latitude_n have_v be_v leave_v to_o different_a opinion_n i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o make_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o article_n such_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o possess_v the_o reader_n with_o that_o which_o be_v my_o own_o sense_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o have_v lay_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o both_o side_n before_o he_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n that_o i_o have_v find_v in_o the_o book_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o persuasion_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o choice_n as_o free_v to_o my_o reader_n as_o the_o church_n have_v do_v article_n xviii_o of_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n they_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v that_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n or_o sect_n which_o he_o profess_v so_o that_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o frame_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o only_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o man_n must_v be_v save_v the_o impiety_n that_o be_v condemn_v in_o this_o article_n be_v first_o talk_fw-mi htby_fw-mi some_o of_o the_o heathen_a orater_n and_o philosopher_n in_o the_o four_o century_n who_o in_o their_o address_n to_o the_o christian_a emperor_n for_o the_o tolerance_n of_o paganism_n start_v this_o thought_n that_o how_o lively_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v when_o well_o set_v off_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o eloquence_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o severe_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v more_o honour_a by_o the_o variety_n and_o different_a method_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v he_o than_o if_o all_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n that_o this_o diversity_n have_v a_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o look_v so_o like_o a_o mutual_a agreement_n or_o concert_n as_o when_o all_o man_n worship_v he_o one_o way_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o flash_n of_o wit_n than_o true_a reason_v the_o alcoran_n have_v carry_v this_o matter_n further_o to_o the_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n in_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o serve_v he_o faithful_o in_o they_o the_o infuse_v this_o into_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o it_o make_v man_n more_o easy_a to_o receive_v their_o law_n and_o they_o take_v care_n by_o their_o extreme_a severity_n to_o fix_v they_o in_o it_o when_o they_o be_v once_o engage_v for_o though_o they_o use_v no_o force_n to_o make_v man_n musselmans_fw-mi yet_o they_o punish_v with_o all_o extremity_n every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o apostasy_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o leviathan_n that_o make_v law_n to_o be_v religion_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v law_n that_o be_v that_o oblige_v subject_n to_o believe_v that_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n must_v be_v build_v either_o on_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o political_a contrivance_n or_o that_o all_o religion_n be_v equal_o acceptable_a to_o god_n other_o have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o mankind_n that_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v think_v it_o too_o cruel_a to_o damn_v in_o their_o thought_n all_o those_o who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v live_v moral_o and_o virtuous_o according_a to_o their_o light_n and_o education_n and_o some_o to_o make_v themselves_o and_o other_o easy_a in_o accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o their_o secular_a interest_n to_o excuse_v their_o change_n and_o to_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n have_v set_v up_o this_o notion_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o largeness_n both_o of_o good_a nature_n and_o charity_n in_o

for_o so_o great_a and_o so_o important_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v either_o express_o declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o at_o all_o the_o article_n affirm_v that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v err_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o council_n that_o pass_v for_o such_o and_o that_o may_v be_v call_v general_n council_n much_o better_a than_o many_o other_o that_o go_v by_o that_o name_n for_o that_o at_o arimini_fw-la be_v both_o very_o numerous_a and_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o many_o different_a province_n as_o to_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o a_o general_n council_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o assembly_n to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v and_o for_o the_o four_o general_a council_n which_o this_o church_n declare_v she_o receive_v they_o be_v receive_v only_o because_o we_o be_v persuade_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o their_o decision_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o that_o the_o son_n be_v true_o god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o true_o god_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v true_o unite_v to_o the_o human_a in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o one_o person_n that_o both_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a and_o that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a these_o truth_n we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v they_o we_o reverence_v those_o council_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o appear_v too_o much_o of_o human_a frailty_n in_o some_o of_o their_o other_o proceed_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o implicit_a submission_n to_o they_o as_o to_o believe_v thing_n only_o because_o they_o so_o decide_v they_o article_n xxii_o of_o purgatory_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v purgatory_n pardon_n worship_v and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n and_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v upon_o no_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o small_a variation_n in_o this_o article_n from_o that_o publish_v in_o king_n edward_n reign_n what_o be_v here_o call_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v there_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n the_o plain_a reason_n of_o this_o be_v that_o these_o error_n be_v not_o so_o full_o espouse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o those_o article_n be_v first_o publish_v so_o that_o some_o writer_n that_o soften_v matter_n throw_v they_o upon_o the_o schoolman_n and_o therefore_o the_o article_n be_v cautious_o word_v in_o lay_v they_o there_o but_o before_o these_o that_o we_o have_v now_o be_v publish_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n concern_v the_o mass_n have_v pass_v at_o trent_n in_o which_o most_o of_o the_o head_n of_o this_o article_n be_v either_o affirm_v or_o suppose_v though_o the_o formal_a decree_n concern_v they_o be_v make_v some_o month_n after_o these_o article_n be_v publish_v this_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v that_o diversity_n the_o second_o difference_n be_v only_o the_o leave_v out_o a_o severe_a word_n pernicious_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v put_v at_o first_o but_o pernicious_o be_v consider_v to_o be_v only_o a_o hard_a word_n they_o judge_v very_o right_a in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v in_o this_o article_n five_o particular_n that_o be_v all_o ingredient_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n pardon_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o of_o relic_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o be_v reject_v not_o only_o as_o ill_o ground_v bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v without_o good_a warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o contrary_a to_o it_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v purgatory_n concern_v which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v liable_a both_o to_o temporal_a and_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o pardon_v sin_n as_o to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o the_o sinner_n be_v still_o liable_a to_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o must_v expiate_v by_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o sorrow_n in_o this_o world_n together_o with_o such_o other_o suffering_n as_o god_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o he_o do_v not_o expiate_v these_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o misery_n in_o the_o next_o world_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o its_o sin_n which_o may_v continue_v long_o or_o short_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o shorten_n this_o the_o prayer_n and_o supererogation_n of_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n assert_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n what_o have_v be_v teach_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o those_o torment_n though_o support_v by_o many_o pretend_a apparition_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v indeed_o only_a the_o doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n though_o it_o be_v general_o preach_v and_o infuse_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o examine_v that_o which_o be_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a church_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o that_o sin_n be_v only_o pardon_v as_o to_o their_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 5.1_o rom._n 5.1_o there_o be_v not_o a_o colour_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o general_a that_o with_o which_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v always_o to_o begin_v and_o this_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v without_o any_o such_o reserve_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a assume_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o limit_v these_o when_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v they_o but_o have_v express_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 8.12_o jer._n 31.34_o heb._n 8.12_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n no_o more_o now_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o maxim_n not_o only_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o nature_n that_o all_o offer_v of_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o secret_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n unless_o they_o be_v plain_o express_v a_o indemnity_n be_v offer_v by_o a_o prince_n to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n to_o return_v to_o their_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a word_n possible_a without_o any_o reserve_v make_v in_o it_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o very_a perfidious_a thing_n if_o when_o the_o subject_n come_v in_o upon_o it_o trust_v to_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v secure_v by_o it_o against_o capital_a punishment_n but_o that_o as_o to_o all_o inferior_a punishment_n they_o be_v still_o at_o mercy_n we_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o god_n if_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a so_o to_o do_v may_v not_o have_v make_v this_o distinction_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v infinite_o valuable_a if_o it_o have_v offer_v we_o only_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n with_o relation_n to_o its_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o we_o to_o be_v expiate_v by_o ourselves_o but_o then_o we_o say_v this_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v express_v the_o distinction_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o word_n that_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o entire_a pardon_n and_o oblivion_n upon_o which_o there_o lie_v a_o limit_a sense_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v the_o world_n till_o it_o be_v once_o well_o engage_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n upon_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o we_o conclude_v that_o this_o doctrine_n not_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o warrant_n in_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o full_a offer_n of_o

time_n or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o a_o time_n only_o to_o have_v settle_v those_o function_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n those_o extraordinary_a gift_n that_o be_v then_o 14.23_o act_n 14.23_o without_o any_o authoritative_a settlement_n may_v h●ve_v serve_v in_o that_o time_n to_o have_v procure_v to_o man_n so_o qualify_v all_o due_a regard_v we_o have_v therefore_o much_o better_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n chief_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o follow_a age_n which_o as_o they_o be_v to_o fall_v off_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o purity_n that_o do_v then_o reign_v among_o they_o so_o they_o will_v need_v rule_n and_o government_n to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n chief_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n settle_a order_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o age_n in_o which_o they_o themselves_o live_v as_o once_o to_o establish_v and_o give_v credit_n to_o constitution_n that_o they_o foresee_v will_v be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o succeed_a age_n this_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n both_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o they_o and_o those_o who_o be_v then_o their_o guide_n 3._o heb._n 13.7_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o st._n peter_n give_v direction_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v how_o they_o ought_v both_o to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o his_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o covetousness_n or_o with_o ambition_n insinuate_v that_o either_o some_o be_v beginning_n to_o do_v so_o or_o that_o in_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o foresee_v that_o some_o may_v fall_v under_o such_o corruption_n this_o be_v hint_n enough_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o can_v furnish_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o function_n abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v correct_v but_o upon_o that_o pretence_n the_o function_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v away_o if_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o go_v to_o the_o first_o write_n of_o christian_n we_o find_v that_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o st._n clemens_n and_o st._n ignatius_n epistle_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o order_n and_o union_n in_o subjection_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o the_o due_a subordination_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o first_o age_n the_o thing_n grow_v too_o clear_a to_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n the_o argument_n for_o this_o from_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o order_n of_o decency_n of_o the_o authority_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o the_o care_n that_o must_v be_v take_v to_o repress_v vanity_n and_o insolence_n and_o all_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o light_n and_o ungoverned_a fancy_n be_v very_o clear_a for_o if_o every_o man_n may_v assume_v authority_n to_o preach_v and_o perform_v holy_a function_n it_o be_v certain_a religion_n must_v fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o under_o contempt_n hotheaded_a man_n of_o warm_a fancy_n and_o voluble_a tongue_n with_o very_o little_a knowledge_n and_o discretion_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o to_o the_o teach_v and_o govern_v other_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v under_o no_o government_n this_o will_v soon_o make_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v loathe_v and_o break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a body_n a_o few_o man_n of_o lively_a thought_n that_o begin_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n such_o way_n may_v for_o some_o time_n maintain_v a_o little_a credit_n yet_o so_o many_o other_o will_v follow_v in_o at_o that_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v once_o make_v on_o public_a order_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n under_o any_o method_n if_o this_o be_v once_o allow_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o in_o their_o heart_n hate_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o fall_v under_o a_o more_o general_a contempt_n know_v well_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o encourage_v all_o those_o enthusiast_n that_o destroy_v order_n hope_v by_o the_o credit_n which_o their_o outward_a appearance_n may_v give_v they_o to_o compass_v that_o which_o the_o other_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v too_o obnoxious_a to_o hope_v that_o they_o can_v ever_o have_v credit_n enough_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o whereas_o those_o poor_a delude_a man_n do_v not_o see_v what_o property_n the_o other_o make_v of_o they_o the_o moral_n of_o infidel_n show_v that_o they_o hate_v all_o religion_n equal_o or_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o the_o strict_a any_o are_z they_o must_v hate_v they_o the_o more_o the_o root_n of_o their_o quarrel_n be_v at_o all_o religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o who_o drive_v it_o on_o see_v well_o and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v it_o on_o that_o if_o once_o the_o public_a order_n and_o the_o national_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n be_v dissolve_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n of_o all_o religion_n will_v soon_o go_v after_o it_o for_o human_o speak_v it_o can_v subsist_v without_o it_o i_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o article_n which_o be_v the_o definition_n here_o give_v of_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v this_o be_v put_v in_o very_o general_a word_n far_o from_o that_o magisterial_a stiffness_n in_o which_o some_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o dictate_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o article_n do_v not_o resolve_v this_o into_o any_o particular_a constitution_n but_o leave_v the_o matter_n open_a and_o at_o large_a for_o such_o accident_n as_o have_v happen_v and_o such_o as_o may_v still_o happen_v they_o who_o draw_v it_o have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o severalchurche_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o have_v be_v different_o reform_v and_o although_o th●ir_v own_o have_v be_v less_o force_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o beat_a path_n than_o any_o other_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n among_o themselves_o have_v not_o go_v according_a to_o those_o rule_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v sacred_a in_o regular_a time_n necessity_n have_v no_o law_n and_o be_v a_o law_n to_o itself_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v only_o necessary_a because_o they_o be_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v indispensable_a they_o oblige_v all_o man_n and_o at_o all_o time_n alike_o because_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a influence_n on_o we_o to_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o capable_a subject_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o real_a efficiency_n which_o they_o have_v to_o reform_v our_o nature_n do_v indeed_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o they_o and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o endeavour_n to_o have_v they_o but_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o same_o order_n with_o the_o first_o so_o much_o less_o be_v all_o those_o method_n necessary_a in_o which_o we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o regular_a use_n of_o they_o this_o distinction_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o enlarge_v on_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v the_o order_n and_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o holy_a thing_n be_v that_o no_o man_n enter_v upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n without_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v to_o it_o by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v that_o i_o say_v be_v fix_v by_o the_o article_n but_o man_n be_v leave_v more_o at_o liberty_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o lawful_a authority_n that_o which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v lawful_a authority_n be_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v settle_v be_v meet_v in_o a_o body_n under_o the_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o power_n that_o god_n shall_v set_v over_o they_o rule_v thus_o make_v be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o due_o execute_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o that_o care_n belong_v be_v certain_o the_o lawful_a authority_n those_o be_v the_o pastor_n

of_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v natural_o their_o guardian_n and_o if_o they_o be_v entitle_v to_o any_o thing_n their_o parent_n have_v a_o right_a to_o transact_v about_o it_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o child_n and_o what_o contract_v soever_o they_o make_v by_o which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o lose_v but_o be_v a_o gainer_n these_o do_v certain_o bind_v the_o child_n it_o be_v then_o suitable_a both_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n that_o parent_n may_v dedicate_v their_o child_n to_o god_n and_o may_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o they_o may_v do_v that_o than_o they_o certain_o procure_v to_o they_o with_o it_o or_o in_o lieu_n of_o it_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o they_o may_v offer_v their_o child_n either_o themselves_o or_o by_o such_o other_o of_o their_o friend_n to_o who_o for_o that_o occasion_n they_o transfer_v that_o right_n which_o they_o have_v to_o transact_v for_o and_o to_o bind_v their_o child_n all_o this_o receive_v a_o great_a confirmation_n from_o the_o decision_n which_o st._n paul_n make_v upon_o a_o case_n that_o must_v have_v happen_v common_o at_o that_o time_n which_o be_v when_o one_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o marry_a state_n husband_n or_o wife_n be_v convert_v while_o the_o other_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a state_n of_o idolatry_n or_o infidelity_n here_o than_o a_o scruple_n natural_o arise_v whether_o a_o believer_n or_o christian_n may_v still_o live_v in_o a_o marry_a state_n with_o a_o infidel_n beside_o the_o ill_a usage_n to_o which_o that_o diversity_n of_o religion_n may_v give_v occasion_n another_o difficulty_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o a_o person_n defile_v by_o idolatry_n do_v not_o communicate_v that_o impurity_n to_o the_o christian_a and_o whether_o the_o child_n bear_v in_o such_o a_o marriage_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v a_o holy_a seed_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a phrase_n or_o a_o unholy_a unclean_a child_n that_o be_v heathenish_a child_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o for_o unclean_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o uncircumcised_a signify_v sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n god_n have_v show_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v call_v no_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o in_o allusion_n to_o all_o which_o st._n paul_n determine_v the_o case_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o by_o the_o inference_n that_o he_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v be_v reveal_v to_o he_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o christian_n to_o live_v with_o the_o infidel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o infidel_n that_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o christian_a to_o the_o infidel_n the_o one_o be_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o other_o and_o share_v in_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v on_o the_o other_o the_o better_a part_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o who_o mercy_n rejoice_v over_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o a_o blessing_n that_o the_o christian_n derive_v to_o the_o infidel_n which_o at_o least_o go_v so_o far_o that_o their_o child_n be_v not_o unclean_a that_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n but_o be_v holy_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n or_o holy_a stand_v all_o promiscuous_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o dedication_n by_o which_o christian_n offer_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n make_v they_o holy_a in_o scripture_n holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n the_o one_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a purity_n by_o which_o a_o man_n faculty_n and_o action_n become_v holy_a the_o other_o be_v a_o dedicate_a holiness_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v appropriate_v to_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o stand_v most_o common_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o time_n place_n and_o not_o only_a person_n but_o even_o utensil_n apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n christian_n and_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o say_v that_o child_n be_v holy_a when_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o christian_n must_v import_v this_o that_o the_o child_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o be_v make_v holy_a or_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o by_o the_o parent_n dedication_n that_o child_n may_v be_v make_v holy_a or_o a_o christian._n upon_o these_o reason_n we_o conclude_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n or_o rule_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o conform_v his_o institution_n to_o those_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o far_o as_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o design_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o which_o the_o just_a tenderness_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n do_v dispose_v parent_n to_o secure_v to_o their_o child_n a_o title_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v so_o full_o set_v forth_o and_o assure_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v intend_v to_o give_v parent_n the_o same_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n by_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n since_o nothing_o be_v say_v against_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o gradation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o that_o child_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v now_o baptise_a as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v then_o circumcise_a if_o this_o may_v be_v do_v than_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a to_o say_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o humanity_n that_o oblige_v parent_n to_o feed_v their_o child_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o helpless_a state_n must_v dictate_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o incumbent_a on_o they_o and_o be_v as_o much_o more_o necessary_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o valuable_a than_o the_o body_n for_o they_o to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o they_o lie_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o child_n for_o secure_v to_o they_o a_o share_n in_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o dedicate_a they_o early_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o office_n for_o baptise_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o for_o person_n of_o riper_n age_n because_o infant_n be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v of_o age_n be_v consider_v as_o in_o they_o and_o as_o bind_v themselves_o by_o the_o vow_n that_o they_o make_v in_o their_o name_n therefore_o the_o office_n carry_v on_o the_o supposition_n of_o a_o internal_a regeneration_n and_o in_o that_o helpless_a state_n the_o infant_n be_v offer_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o provide_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o take_v those_o vow_n on_o himself_o and_o life_n like_o a_o person_n so_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n than_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o state_n of_o incapacity_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n be_v certain_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o and_o by_o be_v put_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n all_o the_o bad_a effect_n of_o his_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o 14._o matt._n 19.13_o 14._o christ_n when_o on_o earth_n encourage_v those_o who_o bring_v little_a child_n to_o he_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o and_o say_v suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whatever_o these_o word_n may_v signify_v mystical_o the_o literal_a meaning_n of_o they_o be_v that_o little_a child_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o they_o may_v be_v baptise_a article_n xxviii_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v

apprehend_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v through_o one_o of_o the_o ungratefull_a piece_n of_o study_n that_o can_v be_v well_o imagine_v and_o have_v read_v the_o production_n of_o those_o age_n the_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n or_o language_n or_o history_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o some_o affect_a homily_n or_o discanting_n on_o the_o ritual_n of_o the_o church_n full_a of_o many_o very_a odd_a speculation_n about_o they_o be_v among_o the_o best_a of_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n they_o be_v easy_o impose_v on_o by_o any_o new_a forgery_n witness_v the_o reception_n and_o authority_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o first_o three_o century_n which_o for_o many_o age_n maintain_v its_o credit_n though_o it_o be_v plain_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n and_o be_v contrive_v with_o so_o little_a art_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o colour_n enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o mislead_v ignorant_a multitude_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o incredible_a opinion_n and_o story_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_v that_o they_o see_v spright_n especial_o in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o more_o of_o darkness_n and_o unconceivableness_n that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v the_o more_o proper_o calculate_v for_o such_o time_n the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o only_a time_n of_o ignorance_n but_o they_o be_v also_o time_n of_o much_o corruption_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o four_o and_o five_o century_n give_v we_o dismal_a representation_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o scandalous_a unconstancy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o age_n be_v too_o evident_a a_o proof_n of_o what_o we_o find_v say_v by_o the_o good_a man_n of_o those_o day_n but_o thing_n fall_v low_a and_o low_a in_o the_o succeed_a age_n it_o be_v a_o amaze_a thing_n that_o in_o the_o very_a office_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n examination_n be_v order_v concern_v those_o crime_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o which_o give_v horror_n de_fw-fr coitu_fw-la cum_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la quadruped●bus_fw-la the_o pope_n more_o particular_o be_v such_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o as_o their_o own_o historian_n have_v describe_v they_o nothing_o in_o any_o history_n can_v be_v produce_v that_o be_v like_o they_o the_o character_n they_o give_v they_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o nothing_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o unquestioned_a writer_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n themselves_o can_v make_v they_o credible_a but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n appear_v the_o more_o probable_a be_v that_o we_o plain_o see_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v every_o where_o so_o influence_v by_o the_o management_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o general_o enter_v into_o combination_n to_o subject_v the_o temporalty_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o therefore_o every_o opinion_n that_o tend_v to_o render_v the_o person_n of_o the_o clergy_n sacred_a and_o to_o raise_v their_o character_n high_a be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o best_a entertainment_n and_o the_o great_a encouragement_n possible_a nothing_o can_v carry_v this_o so_o far_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o represent_v the_o priest_n as_o have_v a_o character_n by_o which_o with_o a_o few_o word_n he_o can_v make_v a_o god_n the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o a_o engine_n that_o it_o be_v once_o set_v on_o foot_n can_v not_o but_o meet_v with_o a_o favourable_a reception_n from_o those_o who_o be_v then_o seek_v all_o possible_a colour_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o authority_n and_o to_o advance_v it_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v then_o so_o great_a and_o their_o contrivance_n be_v so_o well_o suit_v to_o the_o credulity_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n that_o by_o vision_n and_o wonderful_a story_n confident_o vouch_v they_o can_v easy_o infuse_v any_o thing_n into_o weak_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n beside_o that_o the_o genius_n of_o those_o time_n lead_v they_o much_o to_o the_o love_n of_o pomp_n and_o show_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o true_a power_n and_o beauty_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v willing_a by_o outward_a appearance_n to_o balance_n or_o compensate_a for_o their_o great_a defect_n but_o beside_o all_o those_o general_a consideration_n which_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o age_n know_v do_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o a_o much_o high_a degree_n than_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o there_o be_v some_o specialty_n that_o relate_v to_o this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_a which_o will_v make_v the_o introduction_n of_o it_o appear_v the_o more_o practicable_a this_o have_v never_o be_v condemn_v in_o any_o former_a age_n for_o as_o none_o condemn_v error_n by_o anticipation_n or_o prophecy_n so_o the_o promoter_n of_o it_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o no_o formal_a decision_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o it_o do_v also_o in_o the_o outward_a sound_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o phrase_n general_o use_v of_o the_o element_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n outward_a sound_n and_o appearance_n be_v enough_o in_o ignorant_a age_n to_o hide_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v the_o step_n that_o be_v make_v from_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o general_n with_o a_o indistinct_a and_o confuse_a apprehension_n to_o a_o determine_a way_n of_o explain_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o the_o people_n in_o general_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o element_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n without_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o examine_v in_o what_o manner_n all_o this_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o great_a step_n in_o a_o dark_a age_n to_o put_v a_o particular_a explanation_n of_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o this_o change_n be_v bring_v in_o without_o any_o visible_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o worship_n it_o must_v needs_o have_v pass_v with_o the_o world_n more_o easy_o for_o in_o all_o time_n visible_a rite_n be_v more_o mind_v by_o the_o people_n than_o speculative_a point_n which_o they_o consider_v very_o little_a no_o alteration_n be_v at_o first_o make_v in_o the_o worship_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o procession_n invent_v to_o honour_v it_o come_v all_o afterward_o 10._o greg._n do●r●t_n lib._n ●_o tit._n 42._o cap._n 10._o honorius_n iu._n who_o first_o appoint_v the_o adoration_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o find_v it_o on_o ancient_a practice_n only_o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o at_o first_o enjoin_v only_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o his_o successor_n gregory_n ix_o do_v more_o resolute_o command_v it_o and_o order_v a_o bell_n to_o be_v ring_v at_o the_o consecration_n and_o elevation_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v kneel_v and_o join_v their_o hand_n and_o so_o worship_n the_o host._n the_o first_o controversy_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n arise_v incidental_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o image_n the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v those_o at_o nice_a how_o furious_o soever_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o call_v the_o sacrament_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n yet_o do_v no_o where_n blame_v they_o for_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o it_o for_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o of_o most_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o assumption_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o a_o union_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n bring_v in_o their_o decision_n occasional_o that_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o settle_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o those_o of_o nice_a do_v visible_o innovate_v and_o falsify_v the_o tradition_n for_o they_o affirm_v as_o damascene_fw-la have_v do_v before_o they_o that_o the_o element_n we●e_v call_v the_o antitype_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v but_o not_o after_o it_o which_o they_o say_v none_o of_o the_o father_n have_v do_v this_o be_v so_o notorious_o false_a that_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v now_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o it_o since_o there_o be_v above_o twenty_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v before_o they_o who_o in_o plain_a word_n call_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n the_o figure_n and_o antitype_n of_o christ_n

of_o they_o yet_o after_o all_o these_o approbation_n and_o many_o repeat_v desire_n to_o i_o to_o publish_v it_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o impose_v this_o upon_o the_o reader_n as_o the_o work_n of_o authority_n for_o even_o our_o most_o reverend_a metropolitan_o read_v it_o only_o as_o private_a divine_n without_o so_o severe_a a_o canvas_n of_o all_o particular_n as_o must_v have_v be_v expect_v if_o this_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o authorize_v work_n under_o a_o public_a stamp_n therefore_o my_o design_n in_o give_v this_o relation_n of_o the_o motive_n that_o lead_v i_o first_o to_o compose_v and_o now_o to_o publish_v this_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v myself_o both_o in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o and_o to_o show_v that_o i_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o any_o presumption_n of_o my_o own_o or_o with_o any_o design_n to_o dictate_v to_o other_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o method_n in_o which_o i_o execute_v this_o design_n when_o i_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n thirty_o year_n ago_o i_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o run_v over_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o system_n and_o body_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o several_a division_n of_o christendom_n i_o find_v many_o thing_n among_o they_o that_o i_o can_v not_o like_v the_o stiffness_n of_o method_n the_o many_o dark_a term_n the_o nicety_n of_o logic_n the_o artificial_a definition_n the_o heaviness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sharpness_n of_o style_n and_o the_o diffusive_a length_n of_o they_o disgust_v i_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a might_n well_o be_v bring_v into_o less_o compass_n and_o be_v make_v short_a and_o more_o clear_a less_o labour_v and_o more_o simple_a i_o think_v many_o controversy_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o some_o be_v only_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o found_v on_o mistake_v and_o other_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o little_a consequence_n in_o which_o error_n be_v less_o criminal_a and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o bear_v with_o this_o set_v i_o then_o on_o compose_v a_o great_a work_n in_o divinity_n but_o i_o stay_v not_o long_a enough_o in_o that_o station_n to_o go_v through_o above_o the_o half_a of_o it_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o same_o design_n again_o but_o in_o another_o method_n during_o my_o stay_n at_o london_n in_o the_o privacy_n that_o i_o then_o enjoy_v after_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n these_o be_v advantage_n which_o make_v this_o performance_n much_o the_o easy_a to_o i_o and_o perhaps_o the_o late_a archbishop_n may_v from_o what_o he_o know_v of_o the_o progress_n i_o have_v make_v in_o they_o judge_v i_o the_o more_o proper_a for_o this_o undertake_n for_o after_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o to_o justify_v my_o own_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o work_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v to_o say_v all_o i_o can_v to_o justify_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v his_o make_a choice_n of_o i_o for_o it_o when_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o try_v what_o i_o can_v do_v in_o this_o method_n of_o follow_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o article_n i_o consider_v that_o as_o i_o be_v to_o explain_v the_o article_n of_o this_o church_n so_o i_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o write_n of_o the_o chief_a divine_n that_o live_v either_o at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prepare_v or_o soon_o after_o it_o when_o i_o be_v about_o the_o history_n of_o our_o reformation_n i_o have_v lay_v out_o for_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v within_o the_o time_n comprehend_v in_o that_o period_n and_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o my_o have_v succeed_v well_o in_o that_o collection_n by_o a_o print_a catalogue_n that_o be_v put_v out_o by_o one_o mansel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n of_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v print_v from_o the_o time_n that_o printing-presses_a be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o england_n to_o that_o year_n this_o i_o have_v from_o the_o present_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o i_o see_v by_o it_o that_o very_o few_o book_n have_v escape_v my_o search_n those_o that_o i_o have_v not_o fall_v on_o be_v not_o write_v by_o man_n of_o name_n nor_o upon_o important_a subject_n i_o resolve_v in_o order_n to_o this_o work_n to_o bring_v my_o enquiry_n further_o down_o the_o first_o and_o indeed_o the_o much_o best_a writer_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n be_v bishop_n jewel_n the_o last_a honour_n of_o the_o see_v in_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v put_v i_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o age_n in_o which_o he_o live_v who_o have_v so_o great_a share_n in_o all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o particular_o in_o compile_v the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n that_o i_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o look_v on_o his_o work_n as_o a_o very_a sure_a commentary_n on_o our_o article_n as_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v i_o from_o he_o i_o carry_v down_o my_o search_n through_o reynolds_n humphreys_n whitaker_n and_o the_o other_o great_a man_n of_o that_o time_n our_o divine_n be_v much_o divert_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o reign_n from_o better_a inquiry_n by_o the_o disciplinarian_a controversy_n and_o though_o what_o whitgift_n and_o hooker_n write_v on_o those_o head_n be_v much_o better_a than_o all_o that_o come_v after_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o satisfy_v those_o against_o who_o they_o write_v nor_o stop_v the_o write_n of_o their_o own_o side_n but_o as_o water_n gush_v in_o when_o the_o bank_n be_v once_o break_v so_o the_o breach_n that_o these_o have_v make_v prove_v fruitful_a party_n be_v form_v secular_a interest_n be_v graft_v upon_o they_o and_o new_a quarrel_n follow_v those_o that_o first_o begin_v the_o dispute_n the_o contest_v in_o holland_n concern_v predestination_n draw_v on_o another_o scene_n of_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o which_o be_v manage_v with_o great_a heat_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o angry_a man_n to_o fight_v it_o out_o till_o they_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n grow_v weary_a of_o it_o the_o question_n about_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v a_o unhappy_a incident_a that_o raise_v a_o new_a strife_n the_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n much_o lay_v down_o the_o archbishop_n of_o spalata_n work_n have_v appear_v with_o great_a pomp_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o they_o draw_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o learned_a world_n much_o after_o they_o though_o his_o unhappy_a relapse_n and_o fatal_a catastrophe_n make_v they_o to_o be_v less_o read_v afterward_o than_o they_o well_o deserve_v to_o have_v be_v when_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n begin_v to_o give_v their_o neighbour_n great_a apprehension_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_a religion_n seem_v to_o come_v under_o a_o very_a thick_a cloud_n and_o upon_o that_o jealousy_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o home_n in_o king_n charles_n reign_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o two_o of_o the_o best_a book_n that_o we_o yet_o have_v the_o one_o set_v out_o by_o archbishop_n laud_n write_v with_o great_a learning_n judgement_n and_o exactness_n the_o other_o by_o chillingworth_n write_v with_o so_o clear_a a_o thread_n of_o reason_n and_o in_o so_o lively_a a_o style_n that_o it_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o best_a book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o our_o language_n it_o be_v about_o the_o nice_a point_n in_o popery_n that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o most_o proselyte_n and_o that_o have_v once_o impose_v on_o himself_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o credibility_n soon_o after_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o confusion_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o which_o our_o divine_n suffer_v so_o much_o that_o while_o they_o be_v put_v on_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o those_o that_o have_v break_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n few_o book_n be_v write_v but_o on_o those_o subject_n that_o be_v then_o in_o debate_n among_o ourselves_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n the_o dispute_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v again_o manage_v with_o a_o new_a heat_n there_o be_v also_o great_a abstraction_n set_v on_o foot_n in_o those_o time_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o subtle_a and_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v such_o a_o tendency_n not_o only_o to_o antinomianism_n but_o to_o a_o libertine_n course_n of_o life_n that_o many_o book_n be_v write_v on_o those_o subject_n that_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o poliglot_n bible_n together_o with_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o critic_n set_v our_o divine_n much_o on_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n

in_o which_o dr._n pocock_n and_o dr._n lightfoot_n be_v singular_o eminent_a in_o all_o dr._n hammond_n write_n one_o see_v great_a learning_n and_o a_o solid_a judgement_n a_o just_a temper_n in_o manage_v controversy_n and_o above_o all_o a_o spirit_n of_o true_a and_o primitive_a piety_n with_o great_a application_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o all_o to_o practice_n bishop_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n as_o far_o as_o it_o go_v be_v the_o perfect_a work_n we_o have_v his_o learning_n be_v profound_a and_o exact_a his_o method_n good_a and_o his_o style_n clear_a he_o be_v equal_o happy_a both_o in_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o expression_n upon_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n and_o the_o church_n the_o first_o scene_n of_o write_v be_v natural_o lay_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o conformity_n but_o we_o quick_o see_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o restless_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o stand_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o that_o show_v itself_o than_o our_o divine_n return_v to_o those_o controversy_n in_o which_o no_o man_n bear_v a_o great_a share_n and_o succeed_v in_o it_o with_o more_o honour_n than_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n both_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o in_o the_o long-continued_a dispute_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n come_v near_o we_o and_o become_v sensible_a to_o all_o person_n than_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o divine_n engage_v in_o those_o controversy_n they_o write_v short_a and_o plain_a and_o yer_z bring_v together_o in_o a_o great_a variety_n of_o small_a tract_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o large_a volume_n write_v both_o by_o our_o own_o divine_n and_o by_o foreigner_n there_o be_v in_o these_o a_o solidity_n of_o argument_n mix_v with_o a_o agreeableness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o write_v that_o both_o please_v and_o edify_v the_o nation_n and_o do_v very_o much_o confound_v and_o at_o last_o silence_n the_o few_o and_o weak_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o the_o romish_a side_n the_o inequality_n that_o be_v in_o this_o contest_v be_v too_o visible_a to_o be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o set_v it_o first_o on_o foot_n let_v it_o fall_v for_o they_o have_v other_o method_n to_o which_o they_o trust_v more_o than_o to_o that_o unsuccessful_a one_o of_o write_v in_o those_o treatise_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o our_o former_a book_n be_v so_o full_o contain_v and_o so_o well_o deliver_v that_o in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o all_o controvert_v point_n be_v both_o clear_o and_o copious_o set_v forth_o the_o peruse_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o large_a field_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o become_v i_o to_o examine_v all_o with_o a_o due_a measure_n of_o exactness_n i_o have_v take_v what_o pain_n i_o can_v to_o digest_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o clear_a method_n and_o in_o the_o short_a compass_n into_o which_o i_o can_v possible_o bring_v it_o so_o that_o in_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o be_o as_o to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n rather_o a_o historian_n and_o a_o collector_n of_o what_o other_o have_v write_v than_o a_o author_n myself_o this_o i_o have_v perform_v faithful_o and_o i_o hope_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o diligence_n and_o exactness_n yet_o if_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n some_o important_a matter_n be_v forget_v and_o if_o other_o be_v mistake_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o reckon_v it_o a_o injury_n to_o have_v those_o discover_v that_o i_o will_v glad_o receive_v any_o advice_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v consider_v they_o careful_o and_o make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o i_o can_v for_o the_o undeceive_n of_o other_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o be_o convince_v that_o i_o have_v mislead_v they_o if_o man_n seek_v for_o truth_n in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v follow_v this_o method_n in_o those_o private_a and_o brotherly_a practice_n recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v very_o little_a regard_n any_o opposition_n that_o may_v come_v from_o they_o i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o this_o work_n but_o first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n myself_o and_o then_o to_o help_v other_o to_o find_v it_o out_o if_o i_o succeed_v to_o any_o degree_n in_o this_o design_n i_o will_v bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o it_o i_o will_v bear_v it_o with_o the_o humility_n and_o patience_n that_o become_v i_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o see_v a_o better_a work_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v recommend_v that_o and_o disparage_v this._n there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o which_o i_o have_v labour_v with_o more_o care_n and_o have_v write_v in_o a_o more_o uncommon_a method_n than_o concern_v predestination_n for_o as_o my_o small_a read_n have_v carry_v i_o further_o in_o that_o controversy_n than_o in_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o both_o with_o relation_n to_o ancient_n and_o modern_n and_o to_o the_o most_o esteem_a book_n in_o all_o the_o different_a party_n so_o i_o weigh_v the_o article_n with_o that_o impartial_a care_n that_o i_o think_v become_v i_o and_o have_v take_v a_o method_n which_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v new_a of_o state_v the_o argument_n of_o all_o side_n with_o so_o much_o fairness_n that_o those_o who_o know_v my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n have_v own_v to_o i_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discover_v it_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v they_o be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n than_o they_o take_v i_o to_o be_v when_o they_o read_v my_o arguing_n of_o that_o side_n i_o have_v not_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o article_n tell_v what_o my_o own_o opinion_n be_v yet_o here_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o own_o that_o i_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o which_o st._n austin_n depart_v and_o form_v a_o new_a system_fw-la after_o this_o declaration_n i_o may_v now_o appeal_v both_o to_o st._n augustine_n disciple_n and_o to_o the_o calvinist_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o state_v both_o their_o opinion_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o with_o truth_n and_o candour_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a advantage_n one_o reason_n among_o other_o that_o lead_v i_o to_o follow_v the_o method_n i_o have_v pursue_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v to_o offer_v at_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v for_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o one_o another_o and_o to_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o these_o matter_n this_o be_v at_o present_a the_o chief_a point_n in_o difference_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o calvinist_n expedient_n for_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o union_n in_o these_o head_n be_v project_n that_o can_v never_o have_v any_o good_a effect_n man_n who_o opinion_n be_v so_o different_a can_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o agreement_n and_o the_o settle_n on_o some_o equivocal_a formulary_n will_v never_o lay_v the_o contention_n that_o have_v arisen_a concern_v they_o the_o only_a possible_a way_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o last_a reconciliation_n be_v to_o possess_v both_o party_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o be_v no_o way_n contemptible_a but_o be_v such_o as_o may_v prevail_v on_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n here_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o charity_n and_o if_o to_o this_o man_n will_v add_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o their_o own_o side_n and_o consider_v that_o the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o all_o that_o hold_v they_o unless_o they_o do_v likewise_o own_o those_o consequence_n than_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o agree_v on_o some_o general_a proposition_n by_o which_o those_o ill_a consequence_n may_v be_v condemn_v and_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n settle_v leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o different_a system_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n but_o withal_o oblige_v they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o and_o favourable_o of_o other_o and_o to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o diversity_n it_o be_v a_o good_a step_v even_o to_o the_o bring_v man_n over_o to_o a_o opinion_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v it_o this_o go_v as_o it_o be_v half_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o bring_v man_n quite_o to_o think_v as_o